elaborentur_fw-la gratiora_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la and_o a_o garment_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v to_o fit_v the_o moon_n as_o that_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o proportionable_a to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o time_n sect._n 52._o this_o discourse_n rely_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n a_o liberty_n to_o use_v variety_n of_o form_n for_o prayer_n be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o various_a form_n sect._n 53._o before_o i_o descend_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o must_v premise_v this_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v use_v either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a enough_o for_o one_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o the_o other_o and_o although_o a_o liberty_n in_o private_a may_v be_v for_o edification_n of_o good_a people_n when_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o discreet_o use_v yet_o in_o the_o public_a if_o it_o be_v indifferent_o permit_v it_o will_v bring_v infinite_a inconvenience_n and_o become_v intolerable_a as_o a_o sad_a experience_n do_v too_o much_o verify_v sect._n 54._o but_o now_o then_o this_o distinction_n evacuate_v all_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o every_o man_n in_o private_a use_n what_o form_n he_o please_v the_o spirit_n have_v all_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v convenient_a the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o every_o man_n gift_n the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v comply_v withal_o word_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n their_o devotion_n quicken_v their_o weariness_n help_v and_o support_v and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n may_v be_v fancy_v by_o variety_n and_o liberty_n all_o that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o every_o reasonable_a desire_n or_o weak_a fancy_n be_v full_o satisfy_v sect._n 55._o but_o since_o these_o advantage_n to_o devotion_n be_v accidental_a and_o do_v consult_v with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o depend_v upon_o irregular_a variety_n for_o which_o no_o antecedent_n rule_n can_v make_v particular_a provision_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o public_a constitution_n and_o prescribe_v form_n which_o be_v regular_a orderly_a and_o determine_v can_v make_v provision_n for_o particular_n for_o chance_n and_o for_o infinite_a variety_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o objection_n against_o public_a form_n it_o will_v also_o conclude_v against_o all_o humane_a law_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o particular_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n that_o may_v possible_o occur_v all_o public_a sanction_n must_v be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o design_n and_o secure_v all_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a obligation_n sect._n 56._o thus_o if_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v describe_v who_o matter_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a who_o design_n be_v of_o universal_a extent_n and_o provisionary_a for_o all_o public_a probable_a fear_v or_o foresee_v event_n who_o frame_n and_o composure_n be_v prudent_a and_o by_o authority_n competent_a and_o high_a and_o who_o use_n and_o exercise_n be_v instrumental_a to_o peace_n and_o public_a charity_n and_o all_o these_o hallow_v by_o intention_n and_o care_n of_o do_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o advantage_n to_o religion_n express_v in_o observation_n of_o all_o such_o rule_n and_o precedent_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o teach_v we_o best_o and_o guide_v we_o sure_a such_o as_o be_v scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n primitive_a practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n the_o public_a can_v do_v no_o more_o all_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o all_o the_o care_n be_v take_v sect._n 57_o now_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v personal_a necessity_n and_o private_a conveniency_n or_o inconvenience_n which_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o themselves_o to_o provide_v for_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o prejudice_n and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o christianity_n man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v babe_n in_o religion_n but_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a without_o need_v other_o provision_n than_o what_o will_v fit_v the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a capacity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o he_o have_v permit_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n while_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o instrumental_a to_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o present_a capacity_n neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la ago_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicere_fw-la malit_fw-la quintil._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sect._n 58._o and_o indeed_o sometime_o a_o exuberant_a and_o a_o active_a affection_n and_o overflow_a of_o devotion_n may_v descend_v like_o anoint_v from_o above_o and_o our_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o prescribe_a form_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a consideration_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o a_o man_n in_o public_a that_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a for_o he_o or_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o express_v it_o in_o form_n unlimited_a and_o undetermined_a for_o there_o be_v a_o case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v he_o in_o private_a 14.28_o he_o may_v compose_v his_o own_o liturgy_n pectus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la disertos_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la mentis_fw-la quintil._n ideoque_fw-la imperitis_fw-la quoque_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la sint_fw-la aliquo_fw-la affectu_fw-la concitati_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la desunt_fw-la only_o when_o in_o private_a devotion_n we_o use_v form_n of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o choose_v we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v pious_a apt_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o without_o contempt_n of_o public_a prescription_n or_o irreverence_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n sunt_fw-la only_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o devotion_n be_v fervent_a our_o intention_n pious_a and_o the_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o our_o expression_n be_v god_n read_v the_o petition_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o word_n be_v brevia_fw-la concisa_fw-la &_o singultantium_fw-la modo_fw-la ejecta_fw-la but_o then_o these_o accidental_a advantage_n and_o circumstance_n of_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o private_a as_o they_o can_v be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o public_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v for_o those_o pleasure_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v but_o compliance_n with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o suppose_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o that_o need_v they_o say_v the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o the_o strong_a prayer_n and_o most_o effectual_a devotion_n be_v seldome_a find_v such_o as_o be_v moses_n prayer_n when_o he_o speak_v nothing_o and_o hannah_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o strong_a cry_n in_o that_o great_a desertion_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o these_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o strictness_n and_o violence_n of_o intention_n but_o can_v not_o ease_v itself_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o language_n and_o various_a expression_n a_o great_a devotion_n be_v like_o a_o great_a grief_n not_o so_o expressive_a as_o a_o moderate_a passion_n tear_n spend_v the_o grief_n and_o variety_n of_o language_n breathe_v out_o the_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n he_o can_v just_o speak_v his_o sense_n in_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o agony_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a expression_n of_o devotion_n sect._n 59_o so_o that_o let_v the_o devotion_n be_v never_o so_o great_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v expressive_a enough_o of_o any_o desire_n though_o importunate_a as_o extremity_n itself_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v
set_a form_n of_o prayer_n now_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n like_a to_o he_o and_o then_o if_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n devout_o and_o with_o pious_a and_o actual_a intention_n do_v we_o not_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n teach_v we_o this_o prayer_n they_o only_o gather_v by_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n that_o in_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o conceive_v form_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o so_o much_o then_o as_o certainty_n be_v better_a than_o uncertainty_n and_o god_n word_n better_o than_o man_n so_o much_o be_v this_o set_a form_n beside_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o the_o matter_n better_a than_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v form_n in_o the_o form_n itself_o and_o if_o ever_o any_o prayer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 3.2_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a form_n our_o bless_a master_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o which_o all_o the_o need_v of_o the_o world_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o in_o a_o treasure_n house_n and_o intimate_v by_o several_a petition_n as_o disease_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a remedy_n and_o which_o christ_n publish_v as_o the_o first_o emanation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o first_o perfume_n of_o that_o heavenly_a anoint_v which_o descend_v on_o his_o sacred_a head_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n sect._n 79._o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o carnal_a or_o imperfect_a in_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o it_o supply_v all_o needs_o so_o it_o serve_v all_o person_n be_v fit_v for_o all_o estate_n it_o meet_v with_o all_o accident_n and_o no_o necessity_n can_v surprise_v any_o man_n but_o if_o god_n hear_v he_o pray_v that_o prayer_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o that_o necessity_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o single_a person_n paraphrase_n it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o a_o petition_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o one_o improper_a word_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v against_o this_o but_o qualify_v and_o limit_v and_o just_a in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 80._o now_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n be_v so_o good_a a_o prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o judith_n or_o of_o tobias_n or_o of_o judas_n macchabeus_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v any_o of_o these_o so_o good_a certain_o no_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n prudent_a and_o pious_a and_o conformable_a to_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v but_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o prayer_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o any_o minister_n prayer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n who_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n as_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o large_a a_o testimony_n or_o be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v make_v as_o good_a prayer_n yet_o sure_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a at_o least_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v the_o best_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o compose_v fall_n short_a of_o this_o excellent_a pattern_n by_o how_o much_o they_o partake_v of_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o water_n under_o or_o above_o the_o firmament_n sect._n 81._o second_o i_o will_v also_o willing_o know_v whether_o if_o any_o man_n use_v the_o form_n which_o christ_n teach_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o very_a prescript_n word_n can_v there_o be_v any_o hurt_n in_o it_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o any_o commandment_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o any_o affront_n do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o any_o act_n of_o imprudence_n or_o irreligion_n in_o it_o or_o any_o negligence_n of_o any_o insinuation_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n i_o can_v yet_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o frame_v for_o answer_n so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o a_o antinomy_n or_o objection_n but_o then_o suppose_v christ_n do_v tie_v we_o to_o use_v this_o prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v in_o the_o preceptive_a word_n record_v by_o st._n luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o divine_a commandment_n be_v break_v by_o its_o rejection_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n or_o no_o yet_o since_o on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v danger_n of_o a_o negligence_n and_o a_o contempt_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o observation_n and_o conformity_n can_v be_v criminal_a or_o imprudent_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o prayer_n in_o practice_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o do_v all_o its_o intention_n and_o particular_o become_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o safe_a most_o prudent_a most_o christian_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n propound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o particular_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o particular_n be_v not_o only_o casual_a and_o accidental_a but_o also_o infinite_a christ_n according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n he_o have_v without_o measure_n frame_v a_o prayer_n which_o by_o a_o general_a comprehension_n shall_v include_v all_o particular_n eminent_o and_o virtual_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o short_a that_o the_o most_o imperfect_a memory_n may_v retain_v and_o use_v it_o sect._n 82._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o teach_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v as_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la we_o also_o in_o the_o event_n see_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o constitution_n for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v be_v note_v by_o common_a observation_n to_o be_v very_o long_o in_o their_o form_n and_o troublesome_a and_o vain_a enough_o in_o their_o repetition_n they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o medicine_n and_o the_o old_a wound_n bleed_v afresh_o the_o pharisee_n do_v so_o of_o old_a sect._n 83._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v strange_a employment_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o any_o of_o christ_n institution_n as_o if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v wise_a upon_o his_o stock_n instruct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v know_v by_o his_o revelation_n and_o who_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v dare_v to_o think_v that_o the_o derivative_a shall_v be_v before_o the_o primitive_a the_o current_n above_o the_o fountain_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v derive_v all_o our_o excellency_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v some_o beyond_o he_o that_o be_v some_o which_o he_o never_o have_v or_o which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o manifest_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v production_n beyond_o his_o prayer_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n man_n have_v dispute_v against_o god_n sect._n 84._o and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o sobriety_n not_o only_o of_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n but_o of_o
word_n spiritual_a be_v therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v lest_o the_o contention_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v seem_v trifle_v and_o to_o be_v for_o nothing_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o but_o spiritual_o they_o say_v it_o be_v there_o real_o but_o spiritual_o for_o so_o bellarmine_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o this_o question_n where_o now_o be_v the_o difference_n here_o by_z spiritual_o they_o mean_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o spiritual_o we_o mean_v present_a to_o our_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v so_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a susception_n but_o their_o way_n make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_v no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossibe_v and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n a_o body_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n a_o body_n like_o a_o spirit_n a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o blood_n corpus_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la cruor_fw-la incruentus_fw-la they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o present_a there_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o or_o any_o body_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v there_o spiritual_o but_o we_o by_o the_o real_a spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o blessing_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o we_o mean_v beside_o the_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a presence_n 9_o that_o which_o seem_v of_o hard_a explication_n be_v the_o word_n corporaliter_fw-la which_o i_o find_v that_o melanchthon_n use_v say_v corporaliter_fw-la quoque_fw-la communicatione_n carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitare_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o speak_v i_o have_v hear_v he_o avoid_v after_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o oecolampadius_n who_o be_v able_a then_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o most_o man_n in_o that_o question_n but_o the_o expression_n may_v become_v warrantable_a and_o consonant_n to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o real_o and_o without_o fiction_n or_o beyond_o a_o figure_n like_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a upon_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o ipso_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la 2.17_o quia_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la habitaverat_fw-la umbraliter_fw-la and_o in_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o reality_n the_o correlative_a of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v solidare_fw-la to_o make_v firm_a real_a and_o consistent_a but_o among_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o body_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v from_o nothing_o say_v phavorinus_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a extra_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la that_o have_v a_o proper_a be_v so_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o or_o bodily_a understand_v that_o we_o do_v it_o real_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o body_n receive_v he_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o we_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o in_o type_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o blessing_n and_o real_a effect_n that_o be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n the_o shadow_n be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o beside_o this_o 2.17_o the_o word_n corporal_o may_v be_v very_o well_o use_v when_o by_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v a_o corporal_a sign_n so_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o three_o catechism_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v corporal_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o a_o type_n or_o representment_n of_o a_o dove_n body_n for_o so_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v suppose_v and_o so_o he_o unig_n again_o use_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o man_n do_v inspire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n corporal_o into_o his_o apostle_n where_o by_o corporal_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v by_o a_o corporal_a or_o material_a sign_n or_o symbol_n viz._n by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v in_o this_o question_n 10._o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o explain_v the_o question_n and_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o meaning_n in_o the_o question_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o until_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v equivocal_a and_o by_o be_v use_v on_o both_o side_n to_o several_a purpose_n sometime_o be_v pretend_v as_o instrument_n of_o union_n but_o indeed_o effect_v it_o not_o but_o sometime_o displease_v both_o party_n while_o each_o supect_v the_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o this_o have_v with_o very_o ill_a effect_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o conference_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o question_n particular_o that_o of_o poissy_n where_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n credimus_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la verè_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la sen_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la annum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la spirituali_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la modo_fw-la esse_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la sumi_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la communicantibus_fw-la beza_n and_o gallasius_n for_o the_o reform_a and_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o monlucius_n for_o the_o romanist_n undertake_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o their_o party_n but_o both_o reject_v it_o for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o dislike_v yet_o they_o suspect_v each_o other_o sense_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v make_v useful_a in_o the_o explicate_a the_o question_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o word_n do_v perfect_o declare_v our_o sense_n and_o be_v own_v public_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o object_v against_o we_o those_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n which_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n for_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o very_o and_o indeed_o and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v for_o transubstantiation_n they_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n too_o for_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o those_o authority_n must_v signify_v nothing_o against_o we_o unless_o these_o word_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o they_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v import_v and_o by_o this_o truth_n many_o very_o many_o of_o their_o pretence_n be_v evacuate_v 11._o one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o to_o note_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v that_o body_n that_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v i_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o else_o that_o he_o have_v or_o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n natural_a and_o glorify_v but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o body_n be_v glorify_v which_o be_v crucify_v say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n edit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v break_v and_o pour_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n no_o other_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n 12._o or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o which_o be_v crucify_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o bertram_n as_o s._n hierome_n as_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_o affirm_v the_o meaning_n be_v easy_a they_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o then_o call_v it_o corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o substantial_a predication_n
expound_v the_o sacrament_n nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o tertullian_n out_o of_o jeremy_n be_v expound_v and_o recite_v too_o but_o by_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v corrumpanus_n veneno_fw-la cibum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o fore-signified_n the_o poison_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o consecrate_a wafer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o figure_n this_o be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n again_o nec_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la propriis_fw-la egens_fw-la mendicitatibus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n want_v or_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_a thing_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o tertullian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o persuade_v martion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o he_o real_o deliver_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o himself_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v say_v on_o the_o cross_n no_o real_a humanity_n do_v suffer_v and_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v these_o be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o denote_v a_o truth_n 8._o however_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n shall_v please_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o turn_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o do_v shrink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o it_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o labour_a and_o improbable_a a_o answer_n 9_o for_o harding_n against_o jewel_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n although_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la tertulliani_n dogmatâ—_fw-la seem_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v tertullia_n error_n error_n putantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la figurâ_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v now_o long_o since_o condemn_v but_o garetius_n 19_o bellarmine_n 20._o justinian_n 11._o coton_n 17._o fevardentius_n 34._o valentia_n 3._o and_o vasquez_n mart._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n very_o fair_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o pinch_v they_o and_o which_o clear_v the_o article_n and_o bring_v the_o former_a word_n for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o may_v therefore_o without_o scruple_n reckon_v tertullian_n on_o our_o side_n against_o who_o plain_a word_n no_o real_a exception_n can_v lie_v himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o concern_v origen_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o paragraph_n and_o other_o place_n casual_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o of_o justin_n martyr_n paragraph_n the_o five_o number_n 9_o where_o also_o i_o have_v enumerate_v divers_a other_o who_o speak_v upon_o part_n of_o this_o question_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a depend_v whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o shall_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o he_o against_o tryphon_n figura_fw-la fuit_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 2._o the_o one_o be_v carnal_a by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n the_o other_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o a_o moderate_v proposition_n and_o convenience_n wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o water_n as_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o feast_n viz._n eucharistical_a temper_v wine_n unto_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o incorruption_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o drink_n and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o be_v a_o good_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n and_o soul._n here_o plain_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n spiritual_a blood_n and_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o s._n clement_n his_o meaning_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n against_o the_o encratites_n who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o be_v you_o sure_a he_o also_o do_v drink_v wine_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o he_o bless_a wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_n signify_v allegorical_o a_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v be_v wine_n he_o show_v again_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o s._n clement_n prove_v by_o christ_n sumption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n must_v mean_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n to_o be_v true_o wine_n and_o christ_n blood_n allegorical_o that_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o conclude_v by_o that_o argument_n against_o the_o encratites_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n be_v much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o by_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o only_o can_v confute_v the_o encratites_n as_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n explicate_v as_o we_o explicate_v it_o tertullian_n confute_v the_o marcionite_n and_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n confute_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v true_a these_o four_o heresy_n have_v by_o they_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a argument_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v unconfuted_a cyprian_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tractate_n the_o unctione_n which_o canisius_n harding_n bellarmine_n and_o lindan_n cite_v have_v these_o word_n dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o table_n in_o which_o he_o do_v partake_v his_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v more_o secret_o imprint_v he_o may_v expound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o wine_n and_o bread_n shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n cause_n may_v agree_v with_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n and_o kind_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o signify_v may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vinum_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la wine_n by_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v or_o declare_v here_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o bellarmine_n upon_o a_o much_o slight_a ground_n quid_fw-la clariùs_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la but_o i_o forbear_v be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o real_a benefit_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o triumph_n but_o i_o will_v use_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v outweigh_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o rhemist_n by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n by_o perron_n
will_v bring_v in_o after_o age_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o they_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o make_v they_o suppletory_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o they_o who_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v take_v no_o course_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o last_o age_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o yet_o they_o never_o name_v the_o number_n nor_o express_v the_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o their_o own_o power_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v make_v new_a pretension_n or_o not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o old_a by_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o conciliary_a declaration_n 11._o last_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n from_o any_o other_o necessity_n of_o believe_v than_o of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n haeres_fw-la as_o appear_v large_o in_o irenaeus_n who_o dispute_v profess_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o affirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o perron_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la viâ—ium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a device_n to_o say_v that_o every_o particular_a tradition_n be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n by_o those_o place_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o introduce_v of_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o super-inducing_a any_o thing_n over_o or_o beside_o scripture_n because_o tradition_n be_v like_o a_o messenger_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o therefore_o authorise_v whatsoever_o tradition_n speak_v for_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v consign_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o may_v do_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v consign_v and_o then_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a be_v to_o be_v entertain_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o reasonable_a of_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o itself_o be_v authentic_a as_o scripture_n be_v if_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o a_o word_n be_v never_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v nor_o the_o less_o for_o not_o be_v write_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n consign_v in_o scripture_n &_o dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la but_o that_o this_o craft_n be_v too_o palpable_a and_o if_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a consignation_n of_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v every_o particular_a that_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n then_o s._n basil_n have_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o be_v not_o write_v for_o if_o either_o any_o man_n bring_v in_o what_o be_v write_v or_o what_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v than_o the_o first_o be_v express_a scripture_n and_o the_o second_o be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o superinduce_v what_o be_v not_o write_v he_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o then_o these_o be_v zealous_a word_n absolute_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o such_o general_a consignation_n do_v not_o warrant_v every_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a then_o scripture_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a for_o such_o tradition_n give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o itself_o first_o and_o more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unless_o saint_n basil_n think_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v write_v i_o see_v not_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o sense_n he_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o enthusiast_n and_o madman_n ever_o obtrude_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v press_v by_o these_o word_n no_o man_n confute_v no_o man_n instruct_v no_o not_o enthusiast_n or_o montanist_n for_o suppose_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o teach_v whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o any_o age_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o super-induce_a any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v write_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o veracity_n and_o his_o perpetual_a teach_v be_v promise_v and_o attest_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n have_v just_a so_o consign_v all_o such_o revelation_n as_o perron_n say_v it_o have_v all_o such_o tradition_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o with_o argument_n from_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o 7._o constantine_n aggaeum_fw-la st._n hierom_n 1._o st._n austin_n genr._n st._n athanasius_n 132._o st._n hilary_n 61._o st._n epiphanius_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o speak_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o say_n of_o st._n 4._o paul_n nemo_fw-la sentiat_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o since_o no_o man_n be_v material_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o record_v in_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o dissent_v in_o a_o article_n for_o who_o probation_n tradition_n only_o be_v pretend_v only_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o evidence_n let_v every_o one_o determine_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o evidence_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v for_o other_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n evidence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n and_o so_o suppose_v two_o term_n the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o clear_a revelation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o some_o apprehension_n and_o the_o immaturity_n of_o other_o this_o discourse_n have_v its_o intention_n in_o tradition_n doctrinal_a and_o ritual_a that_o be_v such_o tradition_n which_o propose_v article_n new_a in_o materiâ_fw-la but_o now_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_a for_o we_o tradition_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o its_o instrument_n to_o convey_v its_o great_a mysteriousness_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o traditive_a proposition_n but_o these_o have_v not_o much_o distinct_a consideration_n in_o they_o both_o because_o their_o uncertainty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n as_o also_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n universal_a for_o as_o for_o particular_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o question_n theological_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v particular_a contingent_a and_o of_o infinite_a variety_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o
but_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v and_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o foundation_n there_o need_v no_o absolution_n but_o baptismal_a for_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o can_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o foundation_n p._n the_o other_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la it_o come_v in_o after_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetful_a of_o the_o former_a cleanse_n and_o purification_n and_o wash_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n 1.9_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordination_n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v thenceforth_a leave_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o high_a mystery_n now_o in_o ritual_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o ordination_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n go_v present_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o vocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ordination_n in_o the_o catechism_n or_o narrative_a of_o fundamental_o 3._o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n not_o only_o because_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o set_v after_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o apportion_v to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n to_o baptism_n illumination_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enlighten_v and_o to_o confirmation_n he_o reckon_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v declare_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n the_o rite_n upon_o these_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a article_n that_o iâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o catechism_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o so_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o state_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n dig_v down_o and_o turn_v up_o these_o foundation_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o he_o can_v never_o be_v baptise_a again_o and_o never_o be_v confirm_v any_o more_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v again_o and_o go_v over_o with_o he_o again_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a twice_o if_o he_o remain_v upon_o these_o foundation_n though_o he_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o quench_v he_o but_o if_o he_o renounce_v the_o whole_a covenant_n disown_n and_o cancel_v these_o foundation_n he_o be_v desperate_a he_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o title_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o excellent_a place_n and_o any_o other_o way_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v explicate_v but_o therefore_o into_o this_o place_n any_o notice_n of_o ordination_n can_v come_v no_o sense_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o confirmation_n the_o whole_a context_n be_v clear_a rational_a and_o intelligible_a this_o then_o be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vnus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la abunde_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v calvin_n this_o one_o place_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foâ—_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v extraregular_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o we_o receive_v christ_n when_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v ritual_o to_o convey_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o so_o be_v confirmation_n ordain_v ritual_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v perfective_a grace_n alone_o and_o without_o ministery_n external_a yet_o such_o a_o man_n without_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_a ex_fw-la statuum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dispositione_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v confirm_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfect_a christian._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o i_o shall_v observe_v one_o thing_n more_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o last_a ministry_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v change_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v beed_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o shall_v have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v reprove_v sect_n ii_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o extraordinary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n but_o then_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o recedente_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la recessit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la when_o the_o grace_n depart_v we_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a particular_n evince_v plain_o that_o this_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o temporary_a and_o relative_a only_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o indeed_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 3.5_o he_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o do_v particular_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o and_o after_o that_o glorious_a pentecost_n he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o example_n just_a as_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n he_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n viz._n by_o his_o great_a example_n and_o fulfil_v this_o righteousness_n also_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o experience_n and_o practise_v to_o all_o their_o convert_v after_o baptism_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o external_a rite_n and_o all_o this_o pass_v into_o a_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n express_v
expect_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o all_o the_o work_v god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o beside_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a prerogative_n let_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o second_o be_v show_v in_o any_o good_a record_n and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v the_o difference_n sect._n 20._o the_o parallel_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o i_o find_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o god_n gift_n and_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o we_o as_o duty_n and_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o power_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o our_o industry_n and_o those_o be_v faith_n in_o which_o i_o before_o instance_a and_o charity_n but_o you_o beloved_a build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o charity_n all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n improve_v yourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o matter_n let_v our_o industry_n and_o co-operation_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la improve_v these_o gift_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n sect._n 21._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o to_o we_o all_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o assistance_n study_v in_o order_n to_o counsel_n labour_n and_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o wisdom_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a in_o order_n to_o our_o adoption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o these_o instance_n be_v of_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o need_v of_o miracle_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v inspiration_n of_o gift_n than_o of_o grace_n without_o our_o endeavour_n it_o concern_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o have_v these_o secure_v than_o those_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o co-operation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o old_a moralist_n deus_fw-la habet_fw-la sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la non_fw-la perforâ—tum_fw-la god_n bosom_n be_v apt_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o emission_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o loose_a and_o ungirt_a something_o must_v be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n we_o must_v improve_v the_o talent_n and_o swell_v the_o bank_n for_o if_o either_o we_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o spend_v they_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n or_o extinguish_v it_o we_o shall_v dear_o account_v for_o it_o sect._n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o gift_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o may_v purchase_v they_o by_o our_o diligence_n if_o we_o may_v lessen_v they_o by_o our_o incuriousness_n we_o may_v increase_v they_o by_o study_n if_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n than_o also_o we_o may_v re-enkindle_v it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a probation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o assistance_n to_o improve_v our_o natural_a power_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o acquisite_a and_o his_o aid_n be_v not_o inspiration_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o infusion_n of_o a_o perfect_a gift_n but_o a_o sublime_a of_o what_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o sufficient_a order_n to_o a_o end_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a 4.14_o sect._n 23._o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1.6_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hâ—nds_n if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n dispense_v without_o our_o co-operation_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o entire_a power_n it_o be_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o intercede_v and_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o miracle_n and_o assistance_n extraordinary_a be_v give_v as_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mean_n also_o of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n by_o industry_n and_o of_o defailance_n by_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o so_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o common_a assistance_n sect._n 24._o and_o indeed_o this_o argument_n beside_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o conclude_v against_o the_o man_n to_o who_o these_o adversaria_fw-la be_v address_v because_o directory_n themselves_o call_v upon_o their_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o consideration_n that_o such_o exercise_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o better_v it_o and_o if_o natural_a endowment_n and_o artificial_a endeavour_n be_v the_o way_n to_o purchase_v new_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o they_o do_v consider_v a_o little_a before_o they_o begin_v and_o do_v improve_v their_o first_o and_o small_a capacity_n before_o they_o venture_v any_o thing_n in_o public_a by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v certain_o as_o improvable_a as_o the_o next_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o as_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o rude_a therefore_o when_o ever_o god_n spirit_n have_v give_v we_o any_o capacity_n or_o assistance_n any_o document_n motion_n desire_n or_o any_o aid_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v we_o with_o a_o purpose_n we_o shall_v by_o our_o industry_n skill_n and_o labour_n improve_v they_o because_o without_o such_o co-operation_n the_o intention_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o work_n imperfect_a sect._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n i_o plain_o gather_v from_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a collaborantem_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ingeminate_a expression_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o that_o suppose_v we_o to_o have_v faculty_n capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o mutual_a course_n that_o be_v upon_o god_n blessing_n our_o power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n and_o if_o this_o way_n the_o spirit_n perform_v his_o promise_n sufficient_o and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o all_o that_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o will_v multiply_v his_o hope_n far_o than_o what_o be_v sufficient_a or_o what_o be_v promise_v may_v possible_o deceive_v himself_o but_o never_o deceive_v god_n and_o make_v he_o multiply_v and_o continue_v miracle_n to_o justify_v his_o fancy_n sect._n 26._o better_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a ephes._n 6.17_o 18._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o way_n of_o use_v it_o indeed_o the_o only_a way_n that_o he_o here_o specify_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sword_n and_o this_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o direction_n rule_n and_o express_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o
meaning_n nothing_o to_o the_o give_v of_o life_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o his_o authority_n a_o excellent_a argument_n for_o we_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n but_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o fleshly_a sense_n of_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 9_o and_o because_o it_o be_v here_o opportune_a by_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v infinite_o useless_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n the_o natural_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o can_v so_o be_v eat_v alone_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v no_o good_a do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o their_o transubstantiated_a flesh_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n although_o there_o also_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n he_o be_v eat_v only_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mass-book_n ancient_o it_o be_v pray_v after_o consecration_n quaesumus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi ut_fw-la de_fw-la perceptis_fw-la muneribus_fw-la gratias_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la beneficia_fw-la potiora_fw-la sumamus_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o these_o gift_n receive_v may_v receive_v great_a gift_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o conclude_v against_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v we_o receive_v if_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v the_o thing_n design_v beyond_o all_o corporal_a sumption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o collect_n ut_fw-la terrenis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la expiati_fw-la ad_fw-la superni_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la cujus_fw-la libavimus_fw-la sancta_fw-la necessitate_v tendamus_fw-la that_o being_n redeem_v from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n we_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o therefore_o to_o multiply_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o no_o purpose_n be_v a_o insuperable_a prejudice_n against_o any_o pretence_n less_o than_o a_o plain_a declaration_n from_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o this_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o for_o corporal_a nourishment_n or_o for_o spiritual_a not_o for_o corporal_n for_o natural_a food_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o so_o many_o natural_a mean_n be_v already_o appoint_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o do_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n because_o to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o word_n and_o the_o efficacious_a sign_n faith_n and_o the_o inward_a action_n and_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o proportion_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o natural_a nourishment_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n 2._o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v apparent_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o spirit_n as_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v a_o cherubin_n with_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o without_o proportion_n to_o our_o body_n or_o bodily_a action_n 2._o that_o which_o neither_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v feel_v see_v or_o be_v see_v move_v or_o be_v move_v change_n or_o be_v change_v neither_o do_v or_o suffer_v corporal_o can_v certain_o be_v eat_v corporal_o but_o so_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n it_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v chew_v a_o spirit_n or_o eat_v a_o meditation_n or_o swallow_v a_o syllogism_n into_o his_o belly_n this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n shall_v work_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o place_v christ_n natural_a body_n for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v place_v there_o to_o that_o purpose_n itself_o must_v need_v one_o great_a miracle_n more_o to_o verify_v it_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o act_v and_o it_o will_v still_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v how_o the_o material_a fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v torment_v spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o socrates_n in_o plato_n banquent_a say_v well_o wisdom_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v by_o local_a or_o corporal_a contiguity_n 3._o that_o the_o corporal_a presence_n do_v not_o nourish_v spiritual_o appear_v because_o some_o be_v nourish_v spiritual_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o some_o that_o do_v receive_v yet_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o so_o do_v all_o unworthy_a communicant_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpoose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pomp_n of_o miracle_n 4._o gallic_n cardinal_n perron_n affirm_v that_o the_o real_a natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o great_a purpose_n because_o the_o residence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o our_o body_n do_v real_o and_o substantial_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n establish_v a_o true_a and_o real_a unity_n between_o god_n and_o men._n and_o bellarmine_n speak_v something_o like_o this_o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o but_o concern_v this_o beside_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o actual_a residence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o our_o body_n since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o plant_n with_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o rom._n 6.5_o he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n galat._n 3.27_o ephes._n 5.30_o and_o all_o this_o by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v this_o corporal_a union_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o god_n incarnate_a which_o these_o great_a and_o witty_a dreamer_n dream_v of_o will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v god_n for_o that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a unity_n with_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v real_o substantial_o and_o true_o god_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n 5._o one_o device_n more_o there_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o usefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n natural_a presence_n viz._n that_o by_o his_o contact_n and_o conjunction_n it_o become_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o 3._o vasquez_n as_o groundless_a and_o by_o 1._o suarez_n as_o improbable_a and_o a_o novel_a temerity_n it_o be_v high_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v the_o contact_n or_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v that_o or_o any_o effect_n on_o we_o when_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o understand_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n express_o affirm_v but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o digress_v tertullian_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quia_fw-la &_o sermo_fw-la caro_fw-la erat_fw-la factus_fw-la proinde_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la appetendus_fw-la &_o devorandus_fw-la auditu_fw-la &_o ruminandus_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la no_o &_o paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la panem_fw-la quoque_fw-la coelestem_fw-la pronunciârat_fw-la urgens_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la per_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la pabulorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la patrum_fw-la qui_fw-la pane_n &_o carnes_z egyptiorum_n praeverterant_fw-la
be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o if_o in_o two_o it_o may_v be_v in_o 2000_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v and_o therefore_o be_v illimited_a and_o potential_o infinite_a against_o this_o so_o seem_o impossible_a at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n viz._n that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o on_o earth_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o word_n it_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o excuse_v against_o this_o i_o say_v although_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v disprove_v yet_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o oppose_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o 16.28_o now_o if_o christ_n body_n not_o only_a can_v but_o must_v be_v every_o day_n in_o innumerable_a place_n on_o earth_n it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o or_o that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o 2._o surrexit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la be_v the_o angel_n discourse_n to_o the_o inquire_a woman_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n they_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o consequent_a he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v from_o hence_o but_o he_o may_v be_v here_o too_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v have_v put_v the_o angel_n to_o a_o distinction_n but_o the_o woman_n ignorance_n render_v they_o secure_a however_o s._n austin_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o this_o article_n say_v christum_fw-la ubique_fw-la totum_fw-la esse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eodem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inhabitante_n deum_fw-la &_o in_o loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la coeli_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la dardan_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o particular_a residence_n in_o heaven_n viz._n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a seat_n and_o in_o the_o great_a eminency_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o treatise_n of_o s._n john_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n since_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n alone_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o but_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n they_o have_v take_v a_o course_n in_o all_o their_o edition_n to_o corrupt_v the_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o oportet_fw-la have_v clap_v in_o potest_fw-la instead_o of_o mus_fw-la be_v have_v foist_v in_o may_v be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a canonist_n and_o scholastics_n particular_o lombard_n gratian_n ivo_n carnotensis_n algerus_n thomas_n bonaventure_n richardus_fw-la durand_n biel_n scotus_n cassander_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n cyril_n alex._n 3._o he_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n so_o cassian_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o 65._o fulgentius_n argue_v it_o strong_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a body_n it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o particular_a place_n but_o this_o place_n be_v just_a so_o corrupt_v in_o their_o edition_n as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n austin_n potest_fw-la be_v substitute_v instead_o of_o oportet_fw-la but_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o to_o be_v in_o several_a place_n be_v impossible_a to_o a_o body_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o universality_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n under_o william_n their_o bishop_n 1340_o and_o johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n maintain_v in_o rome_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n 3._o three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o go_v thither_o from_o hence_o by_o elevation_n and_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o at_o his_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v a_o antithesis_fw-la the_o heaven_n till_o then_o shall_v retain_v he_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o he_o may_v be_v here_o and_o stay_v there_o too_o 4._o when_o christ_n say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o and_o at_o another_o time_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n christ_n be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o we_o in_o body_n but_o if_o his_o body_n be_v here_o too_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o substantial_a real_a presence_n in_o which_o those_o word_n can_v be_v true_a i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o he_o mean_v you_o have_v not_o i_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n need_v relief_n that_o be_v not_o i_o so_o as_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a but_o this_o be_v a_o trifle_n because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o ministry_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o present_a for_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o relief_n to_o necessity_n but_o a_o regalo_n fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v here_o at_o all_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o noble_a a_o usage_n and_o a_o address_n fit_a to_o represent_v a_o majesty_n or_o at_o least_o to_o express_v a_o love_n it_o be_v also_o do_v for_o his_o bury_n so_o christ_n accept_v it_o and_o that_o signify_v and_o plain_o relate_v to_o a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n and_o abode_n but_o beside_o this_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n than_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o signify_v christ_n leave_v this_o world_n but_o only_o his_o change_v his_o circumstance_n of_o fortune_n his_o outward_a dress_n and_o appendage_n of_o person_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a commentary_n upon_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o still_o johan_n but_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n but_o s._n austin_n have_v give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-fr praesentiâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n you_o shall_v have_v i_o according_a to_o my_o providence_n according_a to_o majesty_n and_o invisible_a grace_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o therefore_o because_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o person_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v send_v his_o vicar_n his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o substitution_n especial_o since_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v more_o now_o with_o his_o church_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o palestine_n for_o than_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o assembly_n at_o once_o now_o he_o be_v in_o thousand_o every_o day_n if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o although_o he_o be_v here_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o we_o see_v he_o or_o no_o if_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v here_o if_o we_o feel_v he_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o if_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o presence_n natural_a and_o proper_a there_o want_v nothing_o but_o some_o accident_n of_o colour_n and_o shape_n a_o friend_n in_o the_o dark_a behind_o a_o curtain_n or_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v as_o certain_o present_a as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n in_o open_a conversation_n or_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v only_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o person_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v true_a if_o he_o have_v no_o great_a office_n and_o we_o no_o great_a needs_o and_o if_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v visible_a and_o glorious_a to_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o substitution_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o invisible_a our_o eye_n be_v still_o without_o comfort_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n secret_a effect_n do_v supply_v it_o and_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o than_o so_o
and_o flesh_n have_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o plegilus_n the_o priest_n see_v a_o angel_n show_v christ_n to_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o first_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v but_o do_v eat_v he_o up_o present_o in_o his_o other_o shape_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o wafer_n 3._o speciosa_fw-la certè_fw-la pax_fw-la nebulonis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la oris_fw-la praebuerat_fw-la basium_fw-la dentium_fw-la inferret_fw-la exitium_fw-la say_fw-la berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o judas_n kiss_v to_o kiss_v with_o the_o lip_n and_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o if_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o may_v go_v for_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v cloy_v with_o they_o in_o those_o unanswerable_a author_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a who_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n to_o lie_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v tell_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o true_a story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o soter_n pope_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o impostor_n call_v mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o be_v his_o appellative_a and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o make_v the_o chalice_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n eucharistical_a say_v long_a prayer_n over_o it_o make_v it_o look_v red_a or_o purple_a that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n do_v drop_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o chalice_n by_o invocation_n such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v often_o do_v by_o humane_a artifice_n or_o by_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o say_v alexander_n of_o ales._n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v do_v regular_o it_o be_v pretence_n enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o when_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o heretic_n and_o knave_n juggler_n and_o impostor_n hope_v to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o charm_n by_o abuse_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n into_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n reason_n or_o religion_n have_v make_v pretence_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o still_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o ministration_n have_v the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o perceptibility_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o impostor_n do_v more_o rely_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o sense_n than_o of_o other_o argument_n and_o distrust_v they_o do_v fly_v to_o these_o as_o the_o great_a probation_n so_o we_o rely_v upon_o that_o way_n of_o probation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v counterfeit_v but_o which_o indeed_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n have_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o other_o superinduce_v predicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o may_v still_o consist_v with_o that_o substance_n who_o proper_a and_o natural_a accident_n remain_v and_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n and_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a school_n all_o those_o pretence_n of_o real_a appearance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n must_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v to_o be_v imposture_n or_o airy_a phantasm_n and_o illusion_n because_o themselves_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n own_o eye_n can_v see_v his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o be_v there_o it_o can_v be_v make_v visible_a no_o not_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v nor_o feel_v nor_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n in_o 3._o tho._n disp_n 53._o sect._n 3._o and_o disp_n 52._o sect._n 1._o and_o of_o vasquez_n in_o 3._o t._n 3._o disp_n 191._o n._n 22._o which_o beside_o that_o it_o reprove_v the_o whole_a article_n by_o make_v it_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a it_o do_v also_o infinite_o convince_v all_o these_o apparition_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o of_o deceit_n and_o fond_a illusion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o s._n cyrils_n four_o mystagogique_n catechism_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o paragraph_n pro_fw-la certissimo_fw-la habeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o taste_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o here_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v s._n cyrils_n word_n at_o least_o in_o bellarmine_n and_o brerely_n sense_n and_o understand_v of_o they_o before_o you_o will_v believe_v your_o own_o eye_n you_o may_v for_o s._n cyril_n bid_v you_o not_o believe_v your_o sense_n for_o taste_v and_o sight_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v not_o but_o here_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v 2._o for_o himself_o plain_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o next_o catechism_n think_v not_o that_o you_o taste_v bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o no_o what_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o call_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o render_v by_o the_o roman_a priest_n by_o species_n which_o signify_v accidental_a form_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o s._n cyrils_n word_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n feel_v it_o so_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o father_n non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la communis_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n just_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o baptismal_a water_n it_o be_v not_o common_a water_n and_o as_o s._n cyril_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o be_v still_o mere_a bread_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o restrain_v and_o modificate_v negative_n be_v propound_v in_o simple_a and_o absolute_a form_n i_o have_v give_v they_o statute_n which_o be_v not_o good_a ezek._n 20.25_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v hos._n 6.6_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n s._n mat._n 10.20_o &_o 34._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a s._n john_n 5.31_o which_o be_v express_o confront_v by_o s._n john_n 8.14_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a which_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a negative_a in_o the_o former_a place_n must_v in_o his_o signification_n be_v restrain_v so_o s._n paul_n speak_v usual_o henceforth_o i_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o we_o have_v no_o strife_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ephes._n 6.12_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o express_v limit_v sense_n by_o unlimited_a word_n which_o be_v so_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o time_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n patience_n if_o i_o shall_v heap_v up_o instance_n so_o irenaeus_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o spirit_n and_o epiphanius_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o temperate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o be_v change_v into_o spirit_n so_o we_o say_v of_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o a_o furious_a person_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n and_o they_o speak_v thus_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n above_o
there_o be_v here_o no_o remedy_n no_o second_a thought_n no_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v but_o because_o much_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o he_o have_v strength_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v god_n may_v â—nd_n do_v exact_a at_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o it_o be_v at_o first_o infinite_o tolerable_a but_o 2._o from_o this_o time_n forward_o this_o covenant_n begin_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o by_o degree_n beâ—â—â—e_v impossible_a not_o only_o because_o man_n fortune_n be_v break_v and_o his_o spirit_n trouble_v 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n disorder_v and_o vex_v by_o his_o calamity_n and_o his_o sin_n but_o because_o man_n upon_o â—â—e_z birth_n of_o child_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o world_n contract_v new_a relation_n and_o consequent_o have_v new_a duty_n and_o obligation_n and_o man_n hinder_v one_o another_o and_o their_o faculty_n by_o many_o mean_n become_v disorder_v and_o lessen_v in_o their_o ability_n and_o their_o will_n become_v perverse_a they_o first_o be_v unwilling_a and_o then_o unable_a by_o superinduce_v disposition_n and_o habit_n contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n however_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o more_o duty_n god_n do_v in_o the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n multiply_v commandment_n first_o to_o noah_n then_o to_o abraham_n and_o then_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o still_o god_n hold_v over_o man_n head_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o upon_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o covenant_n all_o the_o world_n do_v complain_v tanta_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la seruari_fw-la ea_fw-la say_fw-la s._n ambrose_n gal._n the_o commandment_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o of_o any_o good_a nothing_o but_o a_o threaten_n of_o evil_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o after_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v entertain_v but_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n which_o to_o some_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v remain_v innocent_a and_o for_o repentance_n in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n or_o provision_n make_v but_o i_o say_v 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n how_o just_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n but_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o man_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o awfulness_n may_v be_v under_o a_o pedagogy_n or_o severe_a institution_n restrain_v their_o looseness_n recollect_v their_o inadvertency_n unite_n their_o distraction_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o prepare_v by_o spiritual_a usage_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o love_n and_o a_o easy_a yoke_n but_o by_o threaten_n and_o severity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n s_o paul_n give_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n that_o be_v have_v a_o temporary_a authority_n serve_v to_o other_o end_n 3.24_o with_o no_o final_a conclude_a power_n it_o can_v chastise_v and_o threaten_v but_o it_o can_v not_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v give_v by_o other_o measure_n but_o because_o the_o world_n be_v wild_a and_o barbarous_a good_a man_n be_v few_o the_o bad_a potent_a and_o innumerable_a and_o sin_n be_v conduct_v and_o help_v forward_o by_o pleasure_n and_o impunity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v superinduce_v a_o law_n and_o show_v they_o the_o rod_n and_o affright_v and_o check_v their_o confidence_n leave_v the_o world_n itself_o shall_v perish_v by_o dissolution_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n some_o little_a it_o have_v of_o repentance_n sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v for_o small_a sin_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o great_a every_o great_a sin_n bring_v death_n infallible_o and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o little_a image_n of_o repentance_n so_o it_o have_v something_o of_o promise_n to_o be_v as_o a_o grace_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o set_v forward_a obedience_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v temporal_a and_o that_o can_v not_o secure_a obedience_n in_o great_a instance_n and_o there_o be_v for_o they_o no_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o repentance_n the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v life_n eternal_a nor_o give_v sufficient_a security_n against_o the_o temporal_a only_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o pedagogy_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n 5._o but_o this_o pedagogie_n or_o institution_n be_v also_o a_o manuduction_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v use_v to_o severe_a law_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o entertain_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o eternal_o they_o will_v have_v shut_v their_o ear_n unless_o they_o have_v have_v some_o preparatory_a institution_n of_o severity_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pedagogie_n or_o institution_n lead_v unto_o christ._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o the_o godly_a long_o for_o christ_n as_o have_v commission_n to_o open_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o law_n call_v for_o exact_a obdience_n but_o minister_v no_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o fear_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o performance_n or_o the_o engagement_n of_o exact_a obedience_n all_o therefore_o be_v here_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o expect_v relief_n from_o another_o and_o a_o better_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v declare_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sinner_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 3.22_o this_o s._n bernard_n express_v in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la nostram_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la avidiores_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la our_o imperfection_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n may_v long_o for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o for_o since_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o exact_a obedience_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o ease_n and_o remission_n that_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o may_v secure_v man_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 8._o this_o covenant_n begin_v immediate_o after_o adam_n fall_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o a_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n which_o himself_o will_v find_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o man_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v act_v and_o publish_v in_o its_o own_o time_n not_o present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_n admit_v to_o repentance_n 9_o adam_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v three_o hundred_o year_n together_o do_v he_o mourn_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o india_n and_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o saviour_n by_o who_o obedience_n his_o repentance_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o when_o god_n do_v threaten_v the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n for_o 120._o year_n together_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v before_o he_o will_v strike_v his_o final_a blow_n ten_o time_n god_n try_v pharaoh_n before_o he_o destroy_v he_o and_o in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o period_n and_o with_o all_o man_n god_n do_v deal_v by_o this_o measure_n and_o except_v that_o god_n in_o some_o great_a case_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sanction_n to_o establish_v it_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o great_a example_n he_o scarce_o ever_o destroy_v a_o single_a man_n with_o temporal_a death_n for_o any_o nicety_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o long_a and_o great_a prevarication_n of_o it_o and_o when_o
the_o tenure_n of_o death_n here_o then_o be_v three_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n the_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n endeavour_n to_o subject_a the_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o two_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conscience_n or_o mind_n contend_v but_o this_o contention_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o be_v regenerate_v because_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v most_o common_o against_o the_o mind_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o help_v it_o the_o man_n be_v still_o a_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v worsted_n god_n send_v in_o the_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o that_o enter_v and_o possess_v that_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n it_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n but_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o mind_n do_v strive_v though_o it_o be_v overpower_a yet_o still_o it_o contend_v but_o ineffective_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n rule_v the_o flesh_n strive_v but_o it_o prevail_v but_o seldom_o it_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o contention_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o when_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o to_o be_v remark_v and_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o two_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 23._o the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o explicate_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n where_o there_o be_v a_o redundancy_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n prevail_v that_o be_v sin_n rule_v the_o man_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o contention_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o this_o strife_n of_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o regenerate_a because_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n sometime_o willing_o and_o perfect_o sometime_o unwilling_o and_o imperfect_o 32._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o even_o in_o these_o man_n their_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a faculty_n contend_v against_o the_o brute_n part_n reason_n against_o passion_n law_n against_o sin_n thus_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a man_n the_o whole_a mind_n together_o with_o its_o affection_n mat._n 26.4_o and_o act_v 19.21_o but_o in_o this_o question_n the_o word_n 9_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o mind_n and_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o these_o word_n be_v distinguish_v so_o must_v their_o several_a contention_n be_v remark_v for_o when_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n and_o the_o flesh_n fight_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n fight_v the_o spirit_n prevail_v and_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v who_o be_v the_o litigant_n that_o like_o the_o two_o son_n of_o rebecca_n strive_v within_o we_o if_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v than_o there_o be_v in_o we_o nothing_o but_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n i_o mean_v if_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v frequent_o or_o habitual_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v we_o if_o that_o principle_n have_v possession_n of_o we_o than_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v kill_v and_o prevail_v not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o we_o will_v not_o use_v the_o force_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v habitual_o not_o frequent_o or_o regular_o or_o by_o observation_n this_o be_v clear_o teach_v by_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o as_o many_o other_o period_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v very_o much_o misunderstand_v this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 18._o so_o that_o you_o can_v that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a may_v either_o signify_v duty_n or_o event_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a word_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v one_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o other_o whoever_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o law_n he_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a reddition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o event_n will_v iâ—_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o you_o or_o give_v you_o law_n you_o shall_v not_o then_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v best_a agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v exhort_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v their_o christian_a liberty_n a_o pretence_n to_o the_o flesh_n 13._o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n he_o prescribe_v this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a deletery_n and_o prevalency_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v though_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o and_o desirous_a of_o satisfy_v your_o carnal_a desire_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v do_v those_o desire_n the_o spirit_n overrule_v you_o and_o you_o must_v you_o will_v contradict_v your_o carnal_a appetite_n for_o else_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n design_n it_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o exhortation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o in_o this_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o will_v than_o the_o reason_n have_v contradict_v the_o proposition_n for_o suppose_v it_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o each_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o good_a you_o will_v this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o sense_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n contradict_v the_o former_a for_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o perfect_o discourage_v that_o design_n and_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o this_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o domineer_a and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o consequent_a if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o prevail_v yet_o it_o can_v for_o the_o spirit_n also_o lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v strong_a so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o or_o that_o you_o can_v for_o any_o of_o these_o reading_n as_o it_o may_v proper_o render_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v not_o against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o you_o otherwise_o will_v fain_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o flesh_n 33._o the_o result_n be_v this_o 1._o a_o impious_a profane_a person_n sin_n without_o any_o contention_n that_o be_v with_o a_o
do_v but_o declare_v it_o so_o it_o effect_n it_o not_o 71._o viii_o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n effect_v no_o more_o than_o they_o signify_v if_o therefore_o they_o do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o natural_o change_v the_o disposition_n or_o the_o real_a habit_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v effect_v more_o they_o may_v be_v change_v to_o signify_v what_o they_o do_v effect_n for_o to_o signify_v be_v less_o than_o to_o effect_v can_v therefore_o the_o church_n use_v this_o form_n of_o absolution_n i_o do_v by_o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o i_o change_v thy_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v for_o their_o pretence_n be_v so_o new_a and_o so_o whole_o unexamined_a that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o it_o will_v therefore_o suffice_v for_o our_o institution_n in_o this_o useful_a material_a and_o practical_a question_n that_o no_o such_o word_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o no_o such_o be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o such_o power_n pretend_v and_o as_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n contain_v in_o it_o huge_a estrangement_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v publish_v or_o exercise_v so_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a destruction_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v a_o device_n only_o to_o advance_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o to_o depress_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v at_o a_o price_n become_v holy_a in_o a_o instant_n just_a as_o if_o a_o teacher_n of_o music_n shall_v undertake_v to_o convey_v skill_n to_o his_o scholar_n and_o fall_v the_o art_n and_o transmit_v it_o in_o a_o hour_n it_o be_v a_o device_n to_o make_v disposition_n by_o art_n and_o in_o effect_n require_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n so_o they_o pay_v regard_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o oppose_v no_o more_o against_o it_o but_o those_o excellent_a word_n and_o pious_a meditation_n of_o salvian_n non_fw-la levi_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la contritione_n ut_fw-la debita_fw-la illa_fw-la redimantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la mors_fw-la aeterna_fw-la debetur_fw-la nec_fw-la transitoriâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la satisfactione_n pro_fw-la malis_fw-la illis_fw-la propter_fw-la quae_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a contrition_n by_o which_o those_o debt_n can_v be_v redeem_v to_o which_o eternal_a death_n be_v due_a neither_o can_v a_o transitory_a satisfaction_n serve_v for_o those_o evil_n for_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n sect_n vi_o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 72._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o lactantius_n poenitentiam_fw-la proposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la confessi_fw-la deo_fw-la satisfecerimus_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la he_o propound_v repentance_n that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n make_v amends_o or_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o full_a payment_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n a_o deprecation_n of_o our_o fault_n and_o a_o beg_a pardon_n satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o consistent_a if_o satisfaction_n signify_v rigorous_o when_o the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o give_v pardon_n till_o their_o satisfaction_n be_v perform_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o to_o express_v their_o sorrow_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a person_n to_o do_v action_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a sin_n this_o be_v their_o amends_o or_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v we_o so_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v in_o best_a classic_a author_n so_o plautus_n bring_v in_o alcmene_n angry_a with_o amphitruo_n quin_fw-la ego_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la deseram_fw-la aut_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la atque_fw-la adjuret_n insuper_fw-la nolle_n esse_fw-la dicta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o i_o insontem_fw-la protulit_fw-la i_o e._n i_o will_v leave_v he_o unless_o he_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o wish_v that_o to_o be_v unsay_v which_o he_o speak_v against_o my_o innocence_n for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o wish_v it_o undo_v or_o unspeak_a and_o to_o add_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o person_n do_v not_o deserve_v that_o wrong_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o terence_n adelph_n ego_fw-la vestra_fw-la haec_fw-la novi_fw-la nollem_fw-la factum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la esse_fw-la te_fw-la indignum_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la concern_v which_o who_o please_v to_o see_v more_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n may_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o lambinus_n in_o plauti_fw-la amphitr_n and_o laevinus_n torrentius_n upon_o suetonius_n in_o julio_n exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n be_v the_o word_n which_o as_o i_o note_v former_o be_v of_o most_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o church_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr exomologesi_fw-la retractas_fw-la gehennam_fw-la in_o cord_n considera_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la exomologesis_fw-la extinguet_fw-la he_o that_o retract_v his_o sin_n by_o confess_v and_o condemn_v they_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n so_o tertullian_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n deo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o misericordi_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la possunt_fw-la 12._o they_o may_v satisfy_v god_n our_o father_n and_o merciful_a by_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n that_o be_v they_o may_v by_o these_o deprecate_v their_o fault_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la satisfactione_n humili_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la confitentes_fw-la so_o cyprian_n lapsis_fw-la confess_v their_o sin_n with_o humble_a and_o simple_a satisfaction_n plain_o intimate_v that_o confession_n or_o exomologesis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o present_a usage_n of_o their_o church_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o those_o word_n of_o gennadius_n ecclâ—s_n poenitentiae_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la esse_fw-la causas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la exscindere_fw-la nec_fw-la eorum_fw-la suggestionibus_fw-la aditum_fw-la indulgere_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o to_o entertain_v their_o whisper_n and_o temptation_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o repentance_n and_o like_o this_o be_v that_o of_o lactantius_n potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la &_o liberari_fw-la si_fw-la eum_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la actorum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la conversus_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o and_o free_v if_o he_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o satisfy_v or_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n by_o be_v turn_v to_o better_a course_n and_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o be_v well_o describe_v by_o tertullian_n exomologesis_fw-la est_fw-la quâ_fw-la delictum_fw-la domino_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ignaro_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la confession_n disponitur_fw-la confession_n poenitentia_fw-la nascitur_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la deus_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o already_o but_o because_o our_o satisfaction_n be_v dispose_v and_o order_v by_o confession_n by_o confession_n our_o repentance_n have_v birth_n and_o production_n and_o by_o repentance_n god_n be_v appease_v 73._o thing_n be_v thus_o we_o need_v not_o immerge_n ourselves_o in_o the_o trifle_a controversy_n of_o our_o late_a school_n about_o the_o just_a value_n of_o every_o work_n and_o how_o much_o every_o penance_n weigh_v and_o whether_o god_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o our_o penal_a work_n that_o in_o justice_n he_o must_v take_v off_o so_o much_o as_o we_o put_v on_o and_o be_v tie_v also_o to_o take_v our_o account_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o god_n shall_v weigh_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o same_o value_n as_o we_o weigh_v our_o own_o good_a work_n all_o our_o action_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v find_v infinite_o too_o light_a in_o the_o balance_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o humble_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o weigh_v they_o both_o with_o vast_a allowance_n of_o
original_a sin_n be_v the_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o proneness_n to_o sin_n now_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o concupiscence_n before_o actual_a consent_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whether_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o church_n deny_v not_o if_o therefore_o concupiscence_n before_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o this_o also_o deserve_v damnation_n wherever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o so_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n for_o even_o after_o baptism_n concupiscence_n or_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o viciousness_n the_o same_o enmity_n to_o god_n after_o baptism_n be_v as_o damnable_a it_o deserve_v damnation_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v that_o go_v before_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o baptism_n take_v off_o the_o guilt_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o material_a part_n behind_o that_o be_v though_o concupiscence_n remain_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v damnation_n to_o the_o regenerate_a or_o baptise_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o baptismal_a regeneration_n put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o what_o go_v before_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o afterward_o that_o be_v adam_n sin_n shall_v not_o bring_v damnation_n in_o any_o sense_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o what_o be_v sinful_a afterward_o shall_v be_v then_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n he_o be_v quit_v from_o it_o as_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o quit_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o himself_o if_o i_o say_v concupiscence_n before_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o for_o it_o infant_n unbaptise_v can_v with_o justice_n be_v damn_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n than_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o baptism_n do_v only_o quit_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o but_o not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o man_n *_o but_o because_o the_o article_n suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o damn_v the_o regenerate_a or_o baptize_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v evident_o and_o undeniable_o that_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o understand_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n as_o the_o phrase_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n signify_v so_o do_v damnation_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n signify_v something_o that_o bring_v no_o guilt_n because_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o damnation_n signify_v something_o that_o bring_v no_o hell_n but_o to_o deserve_v damnation_n must_v mean_v something_o less_o than_o ordinary_a that_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o moral_o good_a not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o not_o to_o be_v nurse_v but_o mortify_v fight_v against_o disapprove_v condemn_a and_o disallow_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o true_o my_o lord_n to_o say_v that_o for_o adam_n sin_n it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o condemn_v infant_n to_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a inclination_n before_o they_o pass_v into_o any_o act_n can_v bring_v eternal_a condemnation_n from_o god_n presence_n into_o the_o eternal_a portion_n of_o devil_n be_v two_o such_o horrid_a proposition_n that_o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v express_o affirm_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o defence_n or_o profession_n of_o either_o and_o to_o think_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n not_o to_o love_n god_n of_o who_o man_n so_o easy_o speak_v such_o horrid_a thing_n i_o will_v suppose_v the_o article_n to_o mean_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v to_o say_v the_o article_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o speak_v express_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o whereas_o the_o article_n explicate_v original_a sin_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o fault_n or_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o peccatum_fw-la by_o which_o he_o be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a because_o this_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o the_o article_n add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o real_o produce_v a_o state_n of_o evil_a temptation_n it_o lust_v that_o be_v actual_o and_o habitual_o it_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n so_n the_o article_n therefore_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o it_o can_v lust_n or_o be_v apta_fw-la nata_fw-la to_o lust_n but_o because_o it_o lust_v actual_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n or_o as_o the_o article_n express_v it_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o foam_n or_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n and_o derive_v from_o adam_n as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o it_o deserve_v not_o damnation_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v actual_a till_o then_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o former_a explication_n and_o must_v only_o relate_v to_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o adam_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o article_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o exact_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n james_n jam._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n when_o it_o be_v impregnate_v when_o it_o have_v conceive_v than_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o production_n and_o birth_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o in_o infant_n concupiscence_n be_v innocent_a and_o a_o virgin_n it_o conceive_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o without_o death_n or_o damnation_n *_o against_o these_o exposition_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v real_o and_o material_o object_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v the_o main_a outcry_n be_v like_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o harmony_n make_v as_o good_a music_n as_o bell_n ring_v backward_o and_o they_o agree_v especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o untwist_v into_o their_o minute_n and_o explicit_a meaning_n as_o much_o as_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n as_o remonstrant_a and_o dordrechtan_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v or_o but_o a_o very_a little_a more_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n with_o i_o here_o in_o prison_n and_o this_o neighbourhood_n can_v supply_v i_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o trust_v my_o memory_n to_o give_v a_o scheme_n of_o it_o but_o your_o lordship_n know_v that_o in_o nothing_o more_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n disagree_v than_o in_o this_o and_o its_o appendage_n and_o you_o be_v please_v to_o hint_n something_o of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o some_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o andrew_n rivet_n though_o unwilling_o yet_o confess_v de_fw-fr confessionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la syntagmate_n vel_fw-la harmonia_n etiamsi_fw-la in_o non_fw-la nullis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la non_fw-la planè_fw-la conveniant_fw-la dicam_fw-la tamen_fw-la melius_fw-la in_o corcordiam_fw-la redigi_fw-la posse_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la discordantium_fw-la canonum_fw-la quo_fw-la titulo_fw-la decretum_fw-la gratiani_n quod_fw-la canonistis_fw-la regulas_fw-la praefigit_fw-la solet_fw-la insigniri_fw-la and_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a collection_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o helvetian_a confession_n but_o not_o the_o second_o so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o church_n now_o whereas_o your_o lordship_n add_v that_o though_o they_o
mystery_n of_o the_o glorious_a unity_n in_o trinity_n we_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o antitrinitarian_n think_v they_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n by_o say_v the_o syrian_a translation_n and_o divers_a greek_a copy_n have_v not_o that_o verse_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o doubtful_a authority_n can_v conclude_v with_o certainty_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o instance_n on_o the_o catholic_n part_n for_o when_o the_o arrian_n urge_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n viz._n of_o judgement_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n st._n ambrose_n think_v he_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n by_o say_v those_o word_n no_o not_o the_o son_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o objection_n which_o must_v first_o be_v clear_v and_o make_v infallible_a before_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v in_o any_o such_o question_n as_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o dissent_v 5._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o when_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v find_v out_o we_o be_v many_o time_n never_o the_o near_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o there_o be_v in_o very_a many_o scripture_n a_o double_a sense_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o apoc._n 5._o and_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v subdivide_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o figurative_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v sometime_o allegorical_a sometime_o anagogical_a nay_o sometime_o there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n as_o saint_n austin_n excellent_o prove_v in_o divers_a 27._o place_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o divers_a quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o divine_a writer_n bring_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o divers_a purpose_n and_o particular_o st._n paul_n make_v that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o a_o designation_n or_o ordination_n to_o his_o pontificate_n be_v a_o instance_n very_o famous_a in_o his_o first_o and_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o sense_n in_o scripture_n and_o but_o few_o place_n so_o mark_v out_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n if_o mâ—n_z will_v write_v commentary_n as_o herod_n make_v oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v leave_v whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o certain_a dogmatical_a resolute_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o question_n for_o put_v case_n a_o question_n be_v commence_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o school_n a_o note_a one_o to_o show_v a_o inequality_n of_o reward_n christ_n parable_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o ten_o city_n and_o of_o five_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a improvement_n of_o the_o talent_n this_o sense_n be_v mystical_a and_o yet_o very_o probable_a and_o understand_v by_o man_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o this_o very_a sense_n and_o the_o result_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v make_v good_a by_o saint_n paul_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o suppose_v another_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o expound_v another_o parable_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o all_o parable_n must_v be_v expound_v than_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o though_o differ_v in_o labour_n yet_o have_v a_o equal_a reward_n to_o any_o man_n understanding_n may_v seem_v very_o strong_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v primum_fw-la intentum_fw-la of_o the_o parable_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n determine_v the_o point_n resolute_o upon_o the_o mutiny_n and_o repine_v of_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o to_o thou_o which_o to_o my_o sense_n seem_v to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o degree_n they_o that_o work_v but_o little_a and_o they_o that_o work_v long_o shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reward_n though_o accidental_o they_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o if_o this_o opinion_n can_v but_o answer_v st._n paul_n word_n it_o stand_v as_o fair_a and_o perhaps_o fair_a than_o the_o other_o now_o if_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o beatify_v body_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n in_o body_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a there_o be_v say_v he_o body_n earthly_a and_o there_o be_v heavenly_a body_n and_o one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a another_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n plain_o thus_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o our_o body_n here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n as_o one_o star_n do_v from_o another_o and_o now_o suppose_v a_o sect_n shall_v be_v commence_v upon_o this_o question_n upon_o light_a and_o vain_a many_o have_n be_v either_o side_n must_v resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o other_o argument_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o no_o and_o to_o deny_v to_o each_o other_o a_o liberty_n of_o expound_v the_o parable_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o yet_o themselves_o must_v use_v it_o or_o want_v a_o argument_n but_o man_n use_v to_o be_v unjust_a in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o leave_v each_o other_o to_o their_o liberty_n and_o seek_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o mystical_a or_o a_o divers_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o why_o man_n fancy_n or_o understanding_n shall_v be_v more_o bind_v to_o be_v like_o one_o another_o than_o their_o face_n and_o either_o in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o liberty_n must_v be_v indulge_v to_o every_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a wise_a man_n or_o else_o all_o argument_n from_o such_o place_n must_v be_v whole_o decline_v now_o although_o i_o instance_a in_o a_o question_n which_o by_o good_a fortune_n never_o come_v to_o open_a defiance_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v sect_n frame_v upon_o light_a ground_n more_o inconsiderable_a question_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n with_o argument_n less_o material_a and_o less_o pertinent_a saint_n austin_n laugh_v at_o the_o donatist_n for_o bring_v that_o say_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n to_o prove_v their_o schism_n indica_fw-la mihi_fw-la ubi_fw-la pascas_fw-la ubi_fw-la cube_n in_o meridie_n for_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o in_o africa_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a way_n of_o argument_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v free_a enough_o to_o use_v such_o medium_n 13._o to_o prove_v mystery_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o yet_o again_o when_o they_o speak_v either_o against_o a_o adversary_n or_o with_o consideration_n they_o deny_v that_o such_o mystical_a sense_n can_v sufficient_o confirm_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n which_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o almost_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n do_v once_o believe_v and_o practice_v their_o ground_n for_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o a_o heretic_n be_v such_o mystical_a word_n as_o these_o oleum_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la non_fw-la impinguet_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la ps._n 140._o and_o qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la à _fw-la mortuo_fw-la quid_fw-la proficit_fw-la lavatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclus._n 34._o and_o ab_fw-la aquâ_fw-la alienâ_fw-la abstinete_fw-la prov._n 5._o and_o deus_fw-la peccatores_fw-la non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la joh._n 9_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o luke_n 11._o i_o be_o not_o sure_a the_o other_o part_n have_v argument_n so_o
good_a for_o the_o great_a one_o of_o una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la do_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o their_o understanding_n who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v still_o one_o faith_n which_o a_o man_n confess_v several_a time_n and_o one_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o a_o man_n often_o communicate_v so_o it_o may_v be_v one_o baptism_n though_o often_o minister_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministration_n but_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v though_o baptize_v a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n still_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v unum_fw-la baptism_n whether_o saint_n cyprian_n firmilian_a and_o their_o colleague_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v have_v have_v much_o better_a to_o have_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n although_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o wrong_a cause_n in_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v that_o when_o a_o question_n be_v so_o undetermined_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o argument_n rely_v only_o upon_o such_o mystical_a place_n whence_o the_o best_a fancy_n can_v draw_v the_o great_a variety_n and_o such_o which_o perhaps_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v good_a the_o river_n do_v not_o swell_v high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o confidence_n high_o than_o the_o argument_n and_o evidence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_o prove_v as_o that_o the_o disagree_a party_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v which_o i_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o who_o as_o it_o be_v since_o judge_v have_v the_o right_a cause_n have_v not_o any_o sufficient_a argument_n from_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o such_o mystical_a argument_n but_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a 3._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o mystery_n and_o question_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o yet_o the_o fabric_n and_o constitution_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a mark_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_a or_o figurative_a i_o speak_v not_o here_o concern_v extrinsical_a mean_n of_o determination_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n council_n father_n pope_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v consider_v they_o afterward_o in_o their_o several_a place_n but_o here_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v concern_v scripture_n in_o its_o own_o capacity_n i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o it_o must_v be_v get_v out_o as_o it_o can_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o what_o of_o itself_o be_v ambiguous_a shall_v be_v understand_v in_o its_o own_o prime_a sense_n and_o intention_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o anathema_n i_o instance_n in_o that_o famous_a place_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v that_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a apt_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o it_o do_v violence_n to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o here_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v to_o determine_v it_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o take_v and_o to_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v expound_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o you_o expound_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n for_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o literal_o then_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o wretched_a shift_n be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o literal_a sense_n to_o these_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o capernaitical_a fancy_n but_o beside_o this_o why_o be_v not_o those_o other_o say_n of_o christ_n expound_v literal_o i_o be_o a_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o a_o rock_n why_o do_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n in_o those_o parallel_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o do_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mystery_n and_o a_o proposition_n if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v figure_n enough_o to_o save_v a_o limb_n if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o reason_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o other_o instance_n against_o all_o reason_n against_o all_o philosophy_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o against_o two_o or_o three_o science_n but_o if_o you_o expound_v these_o word_n figurative_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v to_o contest_v against_o a_o world_n of_o prejudices_fw-la you_o give_v yourself_o the_o liberty_n which_o if_o other_o will_v use_v when_o either_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n or_o a_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v perhaps_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o so_o may_v evacuate_v any_o precept_n and_o elude_v any_o argument_n well_o so_o it_o be_v that_o very_o wise_a man_n have_v expound_v thing_n ezek._n allegorical_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v expound_v they_o literal_o so_o do_v the_o famous_a origen_n who_o as_o st._n hierom_n report_v of_o he_o turn_v paradise_n into_o a_o allegory_n that_o he_o take_v away_o quite_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o not_o only_a adam_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n but_o the_o garden_n itself_o out_o of_o paradise_n other_o expound_v thing_n literal_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v they_o in_o allegory_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n papias_n understand_v apocal._n 20._o christ_n millenary_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o depress_v the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o longing_n and_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o till_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierom_n time_n who_o first_o of_o any_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a do_v reprove_v the_o error_n if_o such_o great_a spirit_n be_v deceive_v in_o find_v out_o what_o kind_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o scripture_n it_o may_v well_o be_v endure_v that_o we_o who_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n may_v also_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o they_o who_o foot_n can_v not_o always_o tread_v aright_o 7._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o expression_n the_o same_o preceptive_a word_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o account_v in_o all_o appearance_n and_o yet_o either_o must_v be_v expound_v to_o quite_o different_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v absolute_o nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o its_o circumstance_n or_o in_o its_o adjunct_n that_o can_v determine_v it_o to_o different_a purpose_n i_o instance_n in_o those_o great_a exclusive_a negative_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o sacrament_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o non_fw-la introibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o both_o these_o now_o than_o the_o first_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n even_o in_o infant_n insomuch_o that_o infant_n go_v to_o part_v of_o hell_n if_o inculpable_o both_o on_o their_o own_o and_o their_o parent_n part_n they_o miss_v of_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o
lawful_a or_o not_o but_o which_o be_v better_o to_o confirm_v infant_n or_o to_o stay_v to_o their_o childhood_n or_o to_o their_o ripe_a year_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v best_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o infancy_n quia_fw-la dolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la obicem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la they_o be_v then_o without_o craft_n and_o can_v hinder_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n they_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v confirm_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o melchiade_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n ità _fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la separari_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la altero_fw-la ritè_fw-la persici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la where_o although_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o rite_n to_o be_v two_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o perfect_a which_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o mention_v be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o be_v not_o confirm_v something_o very_o considerable_a be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o reasonable_a occasion_n and_o accidental_a cause_n but_o in_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o riper_n year_n be_v with_o more_o edification_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o voluntary_a the_o election_n be_v wise_a the_o submission_n to_o christ_n discipline_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o they_o have_v more_o need_n and_o can_v make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o strength_n than_o derive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n jejuni_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la of_o full_a age_n upon_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v perfectam_fw-la vocat_fw-la fortè_fw-la duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la twelve_o year_n old_a be_v a_o full_a age_n because_o at_o those_o year_n they_o may_v then_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o low_a service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reason_n intimate_v and_o imply_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v because_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o they_o must_v come_v fast_v and_o they_o must_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a edification_n as_o also_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o choice_n and_o other_o preparatory_a ability_n and_o disposition_n abovementioned_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o edification_n i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o then_o the_o delay_n of_o they_o so_o long_o before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v in_o that_o ministry_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a and_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o edification_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v that_o after_o infancy_n but_o yet_o before_o they_o understand_v too_o much_o of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o can_v competent_o understand_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v prevent_v their_o youthful_a sin_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o since_o provide_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 967._o cap._n 15._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confirmari_fw-la diu_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la detrectârit_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v too_o long_o put_v off_o his_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v as_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n almost_o ever_o since_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o by_o catechism_n and_o competent_a instruction_n they_o be_v prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v at_o any_o age_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o in_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a warrant_n but_o still_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a i_o mean_v after_o that_o reason_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o godfather_n the_o minister_n and_o master_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v catechise_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a reception_n of_o this_o holy_a ministry_n in_o ecclesâ—is_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la latinis_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultiore_fw-la aetate_fw-la pueros_fw-la admitti_fw-la videmus_fw-la vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la certè_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la ut_fw-la parentibus_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la praesectis_fw-la occasio_fw-la detur_fw-la pueros_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la instituendi_fw-la &_o admonendi_fw-la 9_o say_v the_o excellent_a cassander_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o admit_v child_n of_o some_o ripeness_n of_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o diligent_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n 26._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v s._n austin_n walafridus_n strabo_n ruardus_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la and_o mr._n calvin_n for_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v infinite_o careful_a of_o catechise_v those_o who_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a rite_n they_o use_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n i_o say_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o notion_n be_v new_a yet_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o declare_v it_o not_o only_o to_o free_v the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o superstition_n in_o use_v charm_n or_o exorcism_n according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o innocent_a child_n but_o also_o to_o remonstrate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o catechise_v child_n in_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o harmenopulus_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primitive_a exorcist_n be_v the_o catechist_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v that_o to_o exorcise_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o undertake_v to_o exorcise_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n speak_v to_o the_o illuminati_fw-la festinent_fw-la say_v he_o pedes_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la catecheses_n audiendas_fw-la exorcismos_fw-la studiosè_fw-la suscipe_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o foot_n run_v hasty_o to_o hear_v the_o catechism_n studious_o receive_v the_o exorcism_n although_o thou_o be_v already_o inspire_v and_o exorcize_v that_o be_v although_o you_o have_v be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n yet_o still_o proceed_v for_o without_o exorcism_n or_o catechism_n the_o soul_n can_v go_v forward_o since_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v call_v exorcism_n he_o add_v because_o when_o the_o exorcist_n or_o catechist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n produce_v fear_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v enkindle_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n the_o devil_n fly_v away_o and_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_n do_v succeed_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v christ_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 4.32_o and_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v 13.12_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n catechism_n be_v the_o best_a exorcism_n
testament_n who_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o event_n will_v declare_v if_o we_o by_o mistake_v and_o anticipate_v interpretation_n do_v not_o obstruct_v our_o own_o capacity_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v the_o true_a event_n because_o they_o answer_v not_o those_o expectation_n with_o which_o our_o own_o mistake_n have_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o case_n of_o antiochus_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n 38._o well!_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o body_n of_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o second_o alteration_n those_o excellent_a man_n who_o god_n choose_v as_o instrument_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o also_o he_o do_v show_v what_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n approve_v of_o it_o with_o high_a testimony_n promote_v it_o by_o their_o own_o use_n and_o zeal_n and_o at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 39_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o unblameable_a composure_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n appear_v 1_o in_o the_o challenge_n make_v in_o its_o behalf_n by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n 2_o by_o the_o daily_o use_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o so_o do_v bishop_n ridley_n and_o dr._n taylor_n who_o also_o recommend_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o legacy_n 3_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o many_o do_v 4_o by_o hullier_n hug_v it_o in_o his_o flame_n with_o a_o posture_n of_o great_a love_n and_o forwardness_n of_o entertainment_n 5_o beside_o the_o direct_a testimony_n which_o the_o most_o eminent_a learned_a among_o the_o queen_n mary_n martyr_n have_v give_v of_o it_o among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a rector_n of_o hadley_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n be_v most_o considerable_a his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o friend_n but_o there_o be_v after_o that_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a king_n edward_n for_o who_o god_n be_v praise_v everlasting_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n with_o great_a deliberation_n alibi_fw-la and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o receive_v and_o publish_v glad_o by_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o book_n be_v never_o reform_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o every_o behalf_n that_o no_o christian_a conscience_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o book_n reform_v 40._o i_o desire_v the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o confront_v against_o some_o other_o word_n late_o publish_v which_o charge_v these_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o with_o a_o half-faced_a light_n a_o darkness_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o suburb_n of_o goshen_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n prove_v of_o these_o bless_a man_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v such_o word_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o full_o of_o our_o mind_n i_o suppose_v the_o advantage_n and_o the_o outweighing_a authority_n will_v lie_v on_o our_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n especial_o since_o this_o man_n and_o divers_a other_o die_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o according_a as_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o article_n upon_o which_o they_o die_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n rough_n john_n philpot_n cuthbert_n simson_n 1840._o and_o seven_o other_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o their_o indictment_n that_o they_o use_v allow_v preach_v for_o and_o maintain_v respective_o the_o service-book_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o which_o article_n they_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n and_o die_v according_o 41._o i_o shall_v press_v this_o argument_n to_o issue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n cite_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 7._o librum_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la resignare_fw-la audeat_fw-la signatum_fw-la à _fw-la confessoribus_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la jam_fw-la martyrio_fw-la consecratum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la possumus_fw-la denegare_fw-la quorum_fw-la victoriam_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la who_o shall_v dare_v to_o violate_v this_o priestly_a book_n which_o so_o many_o confessor_n have_v consign_v and_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v hallow_v with_o their_o blood_n how_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o martyr_n if_o we_o deny_v their_o faith_n how_o shall_v we_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n if_o we_o dislike_v their_o cause_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v crown_v why_o shall_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o strive_v lawful_o so_o that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o book_n be_v martyr_n why_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o book_n for_o which_o they_o die_v if_o we_o will_v not_o call_v they_o martyr_n it_o be_v clear_a we_o have_v change_v our_o religion_n since_o then_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o we_o be_v fall_v for_o the_o reformer_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n die_v for_o it_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n they_o avow_v it_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o excellent_a princess_n but_o in_o that_o sad_a interval_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n it_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o again_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a compliance_n for_o reformer_n to_o be_v unlike_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v like_o their_o enemy_n to_o do_v as_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o only_o to_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n to_o live_a in_o a_o age_n that_o shall_v disavow_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o in_o a_o age_n that_o shall_v do_v as_o do_v queen_n mary_n bishop_n persecute_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o religion_n contain_v in_o it_o god_n help_v the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o such_o time_n but_o let_v it_o do_v its_o worst_a if_o god_n please_v to_o give_v his_o grace_n the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v be_v but_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o martyr_n 42._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o with_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n consider_v with_o what_o advantage_n and_o blessing_n the_o pious_a protestant_n be_v entertain_v and_o bless_v and_o arm_v against_o all_o his_o need_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o religious_a usage_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o beside_o the_o direct_a advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n some_o whereof_o be_v already_o instanced_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o holy_a person_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o more_o there_o be_v also_o form_n of_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o office_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o high_o considerable_a there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o all_o be_v a_o vast_a plain_n and_o the_o altar_n themselves_o be_v make_v of_o unhallowed_a turf_n 43._o concern_v benediction_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o more_o solemn_a form_n in_o the_o whole_a office_n two_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communion_n one_o in_o confirmation_n one_o in_o the_o office_n of_o marriage_n i_o shall_v give_v this_o short_a account_n that_o without_o all_o question_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n spiritual_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n than_o in_o natural_a or_o political_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o regeneration_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o beget_v in_o christ_n and_o father_n and_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v certain_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o religion_n do_v descend_v most_o proper_o from_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o with_o most_o plentiful_a emanation_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o derive_v very_o much_o of_o their_o blessing_n by_o the_o priest_n particular_a and_o signal_n ministration_n melchisedech_n bless_a abraham_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n bless_v the_o people_n so_o that_o here_o be_v benediction_n from_o a_o prince_n from_o a_o father_n from_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n from_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o order_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o who_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sanction_n that_o in_o great_a needs_o especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v send_v for_o and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o that_o be_v distress_v that_o be_v the_o
our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o with_o set_a form_n therefore_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 13._o the_o collection_n be_v somewhat_o wild_a for_o there_o be_v great_a independency_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v own_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o particular_a mean_n of_o its_o persuasion_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n sect._n 14._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v improvement_n and_o help_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o art_n and_o industry_n not_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n and_o gift_n that_o without_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o that_o our_o infirmity_n need_v his_o help_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v of_o ourselves_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o ever_o any_o heretic_n be_v more_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o natural_n or_o do_v evermore_o undervalue_v god_n grace_n than_o the_o pelagian_a do_v yet_o he_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o without_o study_n without_o art_n without_o premeditation_n without_o learning_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v it_o his_o grace_n that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n make_v we_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la no_o such_o thing_n the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o of_o this_o sect._n 15._o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n whether_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o perfect_a ability_n or_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o only_o by_o his_o aid_n external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o ennoble_v his_o soul_n better_o his_o faculty_n and_o to_o improve_v his_o understanding_n **_o that_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a assistance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a and_o artificial_a mean_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o labour_n and_o hard_a study_n and_o premeditation_n will_v soon_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n study_v and_o consider_v of_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o without_o enthusiasm_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16._o first_o god_n spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n extraordinary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v assist_v we_o now_o by_o the_o express_v of_o those_o first_o assistance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o immediate_o sect._n 17._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o our_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v by_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n paul_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o immission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o consummation_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o by_o transmit_v those_o revelation_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o succession_n now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o still_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o rule_n concern_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v even_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o to_o verify_v this_o proposition_n we_o need_v no_o other_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a assistance_n than_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n and_o write_n sect._n 18._o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n faith_n certain_o need_v a_o more_o immediate_a infusion_n as_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o a_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o least_o cooperate_v it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o less_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n expression_n and_o yet_o our_o belief_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n now_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 12.9_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ecstasy_n and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n but_o help_v from_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o believe_v to_o speak_v to_o understand_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o pray_v sect._n 19_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n help_v by_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o supply_n of_o matter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v have_v neither_o reason_n promise_n nor_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n use_v divine_a aid_n that_o be_v by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o hear_v read_v 4.13_o catechise_n desire_v to_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o bless_a and_o promote_v by_o god_n this_o produce_v faith_n nay_o it_o be_v true_a of_o we_o what_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la but_o omninò_fw-la nihil_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n observe_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n or_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n if_o neither_o with_o he_o nor_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o co-operation_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n domine_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la still_o god_n work_v and_o we_o work_v first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o he_o help_v and_o give_v we_o ability_n and_o then_o
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
they_o do_v prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o very_o fit_a they_o prepare_v their_o prayer_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o offertory_n they_o present_v to_o god_n sect._n 32._o last_o do_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n respective_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n most_o certain_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n peter_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a motion_n and_o a_o motion_n near_o to_o a_o enthusiasm_n than_o now_o adays_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a assistance_n and_o motion_n they_o do_v use_v study_n 20._o art_n industry_n and_o humane_a ability_n this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o the_o different_a style_n of_o the_o several_a book_n some_o be_v of_o admirable_a art_n other_o lower_v and_o plain_a the_o word_n be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o sometime_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o origen_n saint_n hierome_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a father_n scholiast_n and_o grammarian_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o true_o do_v observe_v sometime_o to_o be_v impropriety_n of_o a_o expression_n in_o the_o language_n sometime_o not_o true_a greek_a who_o will_v think_v those_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o grammar_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n i_o say_v precise_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o rather_o their_o own_o production_n of_o industry_n and_o humanity_n but_o clear_o some_o of_o their_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o aratus_n some_o of_o epimenides_n some_o of_o menander_n some_o of_o s._n paul_n this_o speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n some_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n 7._o even_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o concern_v divorce_n and_o concern_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v that_o moses_n permit_v it_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n collect_v and_o observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o numer_n origen_n pepenult_n s._n basil_n 16._o s._n ambrose_n and_o particular_o that_o promise_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n which_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v humanitùs_fw-la and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o infusion_n because_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v foresee_v it_o and_o might_n better_o have_v excuse_v it_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o his_o score_n but_o he_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o shall_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v their_o memory_n improve_v their_o understanding_n supply_v to_o some_o their_o want_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o so_o assist_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n or_o opinion_n neither_o in_o the_o narrative_a nor_o dogmatical_a part_n therefore_o they_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n since_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o probability_n to_o a_o inspiration_n so_o immediate_a as_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o assistance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v humane_a art_n and_o industry_n but_o that_o the_o able_a scholar_n do_v write_v the_o best_a much_o rather_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o gift_n and_o assistance_n we_o receive_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o a_o inspire_a faculty_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v improve_v and_o ennoble_v by_o the_o superven_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o assistance_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n and_o power_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o art_n and_o natural_a ability_n &_o humane_a industry_n then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o have_v because_o they_o need_v no_o extraordinary_a assistance_n to_o what_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o other_o ability_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o such_o prayer_n so_o inspire_v if_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n will_v prove_v as_o good_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o any_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o pretention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o the_o challenge_n sect._n 33._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o this_o gift_n be_v or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n by_o learning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o by_o whatsoever_o else_o faculty_n be_v improve_v and_o habit_n enlarge_v god_n spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n sufficient_o this_o way_n and_o he_o love_v not_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o two_o great_a sanction_n to_o multiply_v miracle_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n sect._n 34._o and_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o suppose_v his_o thought_n go_v a_o little_a before_o his_o tongue_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o can_v this_o man_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v into_o his_o head_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o write_v down_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v if_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n than_o they_o be_v so_o still_o even_o when_o they_o be_v write_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n it_o do_v use_v to_o be_v otherwise_o among_o the_o old_a and_o new_a prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o prediction_n or_o of_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o if_o his_o conception_n may_v be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v be_v still_o a_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n deliberate_a and_o describe_v may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sudden_a form_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la outlet_n sect._n 35._o now_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o put_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o deliberate_a and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n save_v only_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v less_o consideration_n and_o prudence_n for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o these_o the_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a case_n put_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o whether_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o weigh_v they_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o devotion_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o determine_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n since_o after_o the_o pretend_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v write_v they_o down_o consider_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o ponder_v the_o matter_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o address_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o this_o sudden_a utterance_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o direct_a resolution_n not_o to_o consider_v beforehand_o what_o we_o speak_v sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la habe_fw-la ut_fw-la istam_fw-la vim_o dicendi_fw-la rapidam_fw-la aptiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la circulanti_fw-la judices_fw-la quam_fw-la agenti_fw-la rem_fw-la magnam_fw-la &_o seriam_fw-la docentique_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o seneca_n and_o express_v what_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o dishonour_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n in_o serve_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o indeliberate_a manner_n nor_o quit_v such_o man_n from_o unreasonableness_n and_o folly_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o their_o behalf_n without_o deliberation_n or_o learning_n or_o study_v nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disreputation_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o discourse_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o in_o haste_n that_o be_v without_o due_a consider_v sect._n 36._o but_o here_o i_o consider_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v most_o will_v do_v so_o too_o that_o to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o manner_n to_o so_o ill_a purpose_n and_o without_o reason_n or_o promise_n or_o
probability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v false_o pretend_v and_o belie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o crime_n beside_o that_o it_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o imperfect_a and_o illiterate_a rite_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o indeliberate_a discourse_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o production_n which_o a_o wise_a person_n will_v blush_v to_o own_o it_o also_o entitle_v he_o to_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o chance_n or_o design_n shall_v expose_v to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o prayer_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o immediate_a dictator_n so_o that_o if_o they_o please_v he_o must_v not_o only_o own_o their_o folly_n but_o their_o impiety_n too_o and_o how_o great_a disreputation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o holiness_n i_o wish_v they_o may_v rather_o understand_v by_o discourse_n than_o by_o experiment_n sect._n 37._o but_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o prudence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o give_v we_o assistance_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o instruction_n but_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v beside_o this_o other_o sense_n also_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v in_o one_o place_n that_o we_o then_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v actual_o excite_v we_o to_o desire_n and_o earnest_a tendency_n to_o the_o obtain_v our_o holy_a purpose_n when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o enkindle_v our_o desire_n give_v we_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n charity_n and_o fervour_n spiritual_a violence_n and_o holy_a importunity_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_o a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o will_v do_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n little_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n not_o at_o all_o clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o groan_v unutterable_a so_o it_o follow_v and_o only_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o tongue_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 38._o another_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v and_o common_o use_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n relate_v here_o to_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n extraordinary_o of_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n pious_a in_o the_o matter_n prudent_a in_o the_o composure_n devout_a in_o the_o form_n expressive_a in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o short_a useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o devotion_n and_o serve_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o necessity_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v and_o this_o indulge_v as_o other_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o person_n upon_o special_a necessity_n by_o singular_a dispensation_n as_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a need_n and_o the_o future_a instruction_n this_o i_o believe_v not_o because_o i_o find_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v but_o because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o we_o account_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o who_o have_v descend_v so_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o church_n have_v make_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v give_v rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o address_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v spiritual_a from_o carnal_a thing_n have_v represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a desire_n the_o unsatisfyingness_n of_o earthly_a possession_n the_o blessing_n of_o be_v deny_v our_o impertinent_a secular_a and_o indiscreet_a request_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v actual_o stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o make_v so_o many_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o successor_n do_v in_o part_n retain_v and_o in_o part_n imitate_v till_o the_o conjunct_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v her_o office_n complete_a regular_a and_o sufficient_a so_o that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o ability_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o pay_v their_o eucharist_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n to_o vanity_n or_o schism_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n they_o find_v no_o such_o plenty_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o instruct_v the_o synagogue_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o but_o that_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prophet_n more_o left_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o withal_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o great_a mercy_n to_o that_o people_n they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compose_v a_o office_n for_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o danger_n of_o ask_v thing_n needless_a vain_a or_o impious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o roman_a closet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la arcano_fw-la qui_fw-la roget_fw-la ore_fw-la deos._n pulchra_n laverna_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctúmque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o full_a breath_n and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o fill_v the_o breast_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o first_o christian_n not_o only_o with_o ability_n enough_o to_o frame_v excellent_a devotion_n for_o their_o present_a office_n but_o also_o to_o become_v precedent_n for_o liturgy_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o till_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o record_n transmit_v with_o great_a care_n and_o preserve_v with_o less_o hazard_n the_o church_n choose_v such_o form_n who_o copy_n we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n sect._n 39_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o founder_n of_o church_n as_o precedent_n or_o tutor_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o several_a part_n and_o instance_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o religion_n the_o sacrament_n themselves_o being_n instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a
man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n share_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o needs_o to_o which_o a_o single_a and_o a_o ordinary_a portion_n will_v have_v be_v then_o as_o now_o abundant_o sufficient_a but_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o sect._n 40._o but_o then_o that_o this_o assistance_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authentic_a testimony_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v wary_a and_o restrain_v in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o sudden_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o provide_v any_o public_a form_n concern_v which_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o quintilian_n of_o a_o orator_n in_o the_o great_a and_o sudden_a needs_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n quarum_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la innocentium_fw-la civium_fw-la facultate_fw-la sed_fw-la amicorum_fw-la ac_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la alicui_fw-la evenerit_fw-la stabÃtne_n mutus_fw-la &_o salutarem_fw-la parentibus_fw-la vocem_fw-la statim_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la succurratur_fw-la perituris_fw-la moras_fw-la &_o secessum_fw-la &_o silentium_fw-la quaeret_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la fabricentur_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la insidant_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la ac_fw-la latus_fw-la praeparetur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v oratores_fw-la imparati_fw-la ad_fw-la casus_fw-la but_o that_o a_o ability_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v indulge_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o contest_v against_o sudden_a danger_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o new_a accident_n to_o which_o also_o possible_o a_o new_a inspiration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n necessary_a even_o till_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o make_v their_o sudden_a prayer_n when_o sudden_a occasion_n do_v require_v sect._n 41._o this_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o probability_n for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v thus_o much_o as_o i_o be_o willing_a rely_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o conjecture_n to_o suppose_v but_o that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v without_o study_n art_n or_o deliberation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v sect._n 42._o for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o they_o do_v prepare_v some_o of_o those_o devotion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o come_v together_o each_o of_o you_o peradventure_o have_v a_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o every_o one_o make_v but_o when_o you_o meet_v every_o one_o have_v viz._n already_o which_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o prepare_v against_o the_o meeting_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v help_v as_o well_o at_o home_n in_o their_o meditation_n as_o in_o the_o public_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v to_o bless_v the_o public_a meeting_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o special_a benediction_n yet_o i_o suppose_v my_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v much_o reputation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a authorise_a convention_n at_o least_o not_o to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n to_o such_o holy_a and_o bless_a meeting_n they_o will_v i_o suppose_v rather_o grant_v the_o word_n do_v probable_o intimate_v they_o come_v prepare_v with_o a_o hymn_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o so_o also_o may_v their_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v make_v they_o by_o premeditation_n sect._n 43._o second_o in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o extraordinary_a assistance_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o plain_o here_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o understanding_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o most_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o always_o with_o understanding_n and_o when_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v st._n paul_n prefer_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o then_o a_o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a like_a as_o prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o expire_v with_o it_o but_o while_o it_o do_v last_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o gift_n inter_fw-la dona_fw-la linguarum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o or_o immediate_o sect._n 44._o this_o also_o observe_v in_o pass_v by_o if_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o undervalue_v the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o prefer_v edify_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o degree_n beyond_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n as_o he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v our_o superior_n not_o to_o innovate_v in_o public_a form_n of_o worship_n especial_o with_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n who_o seal_v our_o liturgy_n with_o their_o blood_n sect._n 45._o but_o to_o return_v in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o more_o than_o my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v it_o imply_v my_o co-operation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n may_v true_o be_v denominate_v i_o and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o collateral_a assistance_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n join_v they_o as_o term_n identical_a and_o expressive_a one_o of_o another_o meaning_n as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o spirit_n true_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o inner_a man_n pray_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n but_o then_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a adjoin_v for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n there_o dislike_v this_o also_o will_v be_v to_o none_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o premeditation_n be_v not_o here_o express_v or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o that_o assistance_n extraordinary_a in_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o beside_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o express_v be_v no_o more_o transmit_v to_o we_o than_o the_o speak_a tongue_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o prophesy_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 46._o but_o i_o will_v add_v also_o one_o experiment_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o there_o add_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la then_o so_o be_v sing_v too_o for_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v sense_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o serve_v purpose_n and_o now_o let_v we_o have_v some_o church_n music_n too_o though_o the_o organ_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o let_v any_o the_o best_a psalmist_n of_o they_o all_o compose_v a_o hymn_n in_o metrical_a form_n as_o antipater_n sidonius_n in_o quintilian_n and_o licinius_n archias_n in_o cicero_n can_v
do_v in_o their_o verse_n and_o sing_v it_o to_o a_o new_a tune_n with_o perfect_a and_o true_a music_n and_o all_o this_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n compose_v their_o song_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o art_n and_o rule_n of_o music_n by_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o to_o this_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o so_o compose_v set_v form_n of_o liturgy_n by_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o humane_a industry_n may_v be_v as_o much_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n plain_o enough_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o its_o acceptation_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v or_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o of_o they_o of_o necessity_n imply_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 47._o the_o sum_n or_o collecta_fw-la of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o first_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o pray_v per_fw-la motionem_fw-la actualis_fw-la auxilii_fw-la or_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v tell_v we_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n three_o or_o last_o dictate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n and_o of_o this_o last_o manner_n the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n express_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o have_v we_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n best_o of_o all_o i_o mean_v there_o where_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v for_o 1_o as_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o actual_a motion_n or_o incitement_n to_o pray_v they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o set_v form_n or_o to_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 48._o second_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o express_v and_o set_v form_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o it_o be_v supply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a dictatour_n of_o it_o sect._n 49._o 3._o now_o then_o for_o the_o very_a word_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o modesty_n to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a assistance_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v supply_v we_o with_o ability_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n aliundè_fw-la otherwise_o than_o by_o immediate_a dictate_v but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v david_n psalter_n or_o the_o other_o hymn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v resperse_v over_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o way_n of_o infusion_n or_o ecstasy_n by_o vision_n or_o at_o least_o by_o ordinary_a assistance_n and_o now_o then_o what_o great_a confidence_n can_v any_o man_n have_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o be_v accept_v than_o when_o he_o pray_v his_o psalter_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o other_o office_n which_o he_o find_v consign_v in_o scripture_n when_o god_n spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n and_o then_o we_o use_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v describe_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v if_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v any_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n this_o be_v it_o sect._n 50._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o entire_a and_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o question_n and_o rifle_v their_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a colour_n to_o hide_v the_o appearance_n of_o its_o natural_a deformity_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o result_n be_v this_o 7._o scribendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la quoties_fw-la licebit_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la dabitur_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la exclusi_fw-la debent_fw-la tamen_fw-la adniti_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la orator_n neque_fw-la destitutus_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la in_o make_v our_o oration_n and_o public_a advocation_n we_o must_v write_v what_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v when_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o must_v deliberate_v and_o study_v and_o when_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o accident_n prevent_v both_o these_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o care_n that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a mind_n and_o call_v in_o all_o our_o first_o provision_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o matter_n and_o word_n apt_a for_o the_o employment_n this_o be_v quintilian_n rule_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o in_o secular_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o near_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o deliberate_a what_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n when_o our_o life_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o sect._n 51._o the_o second_o question_n have_v in_o it_o something_o more_o of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o man_n that_o own_o it_o will_v give_v leave_n that_o set_v form_n may_v be_v use_v so_o you_o give_v question_n 2_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o authority_n shall_v interpose_v and_o prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n every_o word_n shall_v breed_v a_o quarrel_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o very_a injunction_n be_v tyranny_n a_o restrain_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o leave_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sterile_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v of_o profit_n for_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o few_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o prelation_n above_o other_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v one_o another_o and_o all_o join_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imprudent_a sanction_n that_o so_o determine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o several_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n just_a as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o canon_n that_o but_o one_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o church_n for_o ever_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o suppliant_n must_v be_v much_o retard_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o unalterable_a reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o form_n for_o since_o our_o affection_n will_v certain_o vary_v and_o suffer_v great_a alteration_n of_o degree_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o frame_v word_n apt_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o affection_n than_o to_o conform_v our_o affection_n in_o all_o variety_n to_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o form_n be_v daily_o change_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v something_o proportionable_a to_o his_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n than_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o form_n shall_v be_v like_o manna_n fit_v to_o every_o taste_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v natural_a sweet_a and_o proper_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o word_n express_v the_o affection_n issue_n forth_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n sed_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la audaciae_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipua_fw-la jucunditas_fw-la est_fw-la no_o in_o ingenio_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la quanquam_fw-la alia_fw-la diu_fw-la serantur_fw-la oratorib_n atque_fw-la
applicable_a to_o particular_a instance_n so_o that_o first_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n and_o three_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o assemble_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la so_o be_v measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o and_o four_a when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n it_o follow_v that_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n emanation_n from_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n warrant_v by_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n there_o present_a that_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o all_o they_o meet_v together_o where_o if_o ever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v such_o help_n and_o grace_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a government_n and_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v will_v bless_v their_o meeting_n and_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v sect._n 71._o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v what_o need_v the_o church_n meet_v in_o public_a synod_n to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n when_o private_a minister_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a many_o can_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o however_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o public_a consultation_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o public_o describe_v form_n i_o shall_v afterward_o specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sect._n 72._o five_o and_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o best_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o special_a promise_n and_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o she_o always_o do_v practice_v this_o either_o in_o conjunction_n or_o by_o single_a dictate_v by_o public_a person_n or_o unite_a authority_n but_o in_o all_o time_n as_o necessity_n require_v they_o prescribe_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 73._o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o minute_n and_o particular_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n that_o first_o god_n prescribe_v to_o moses_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n second_o that_o moses_n compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o use_v to_o all_o their_o generation_n three_o that_o david_n compose_v many_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o every_o company_n of_o singer_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a psalm_n as_o the_o very_a title_n intimate_v and_o the_o psalm_n be_v such_o limit_v and_o determinate_a prescription_n that_o in_o some_o god_n spirit_n do_v dine_v they_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n four_o that_o solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o judah_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n six_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o since_o all_o these_o 29.30_o and_o many_o more_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v leave_v there_o upon_o record_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o our_o use_n and_o devotion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o as_o prudent_a to_o pray_v scripture_n as_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v use_v ourselves_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o language_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o canaan_n not_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n and_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o spiritual_a person_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_n will_v be_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n there_o record_v be_v the_o best_a devotion_n but_o these_o be_v set_v form_n *_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n beg_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o sect._n 74._o and_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o fix_v a_o little_a for_o this_o ground_n can_v fail_v we_o i_o say_v christ_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o repository_n of_o their_o need_n and_o as_o a_o direct_a address_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o prayer_n god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n as_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o 6.9_o christ_n show_v his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o very_a table_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n but_o a_o instance_n of_o address_n a_o perfect_a form_n for_o our_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o imitation_n for_o sect._n 75._o first_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o mount_n he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o pray_v you_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o become_v a_o pattern_n or_o a_o directory_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a directory_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n too_o and_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o that_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n what_o do_v that_o differ_v from_o pray_v with_o that_o form_n however_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o in_o any_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n may_v vary_v her_o form_n according_a as_o she_o judge_v best_o for_o edification_n sect._n 76._o second_o when_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o form_n which_o the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n beg_v of_o their_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o one_o he_o again_o teach_v they_o this_o and_o add_v a_o precept_n to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n 11.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n eunapium_n in_o who_o name_n also_o their_o prayer_n only_o can_v be_v acceptable_a sect._n 77._o three_o for_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o sense_n why_o also_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n to_o be_v retain_v be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n master_n of_o his_o language_n and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o his_o sense_n will_v not_o the_o prayer_n do_v well_o also_o in_o our_o tongue_n which_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o deposit_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o our_o memory_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sense_n useless_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o repository_n of_o matter_n sect._n 78._o four_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o say_v pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o prayer_n not_o in_o massa_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o in_o forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la not_o in_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o exact_a composure_n of_o word_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a he_o intend_v it_o not_o only_a pro_fw-la regula_fw-la petendorum_fw-la for_o a_o direction_n of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o also_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la orationis_fw-la for_o a_o
all_o that_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o those_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n in_o holy_a scripture_n excellent_a composition_n admirable_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o piety_n rare_a and_o incomparable_a address_n to_o god_n dare_v any_o man_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pretend_v that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o study_n make_v better_o who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a spirit_n than_o david_n have_v or_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n in_o scripture_n who_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o or_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o be_v excellent_a directory_n and_o pattern_n for_o prayer_n and_o if_o pattern_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o our_o example_n be_v not_o the_o imitation_n and_o representment_n the_o better_a and_o what_o then_o if_o we_o take_v the_o sampler_n themselves_o be_v there_o any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o and_o can_v we_o mend_v they_o and_o correct_v the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o very_a matter_n of_o these_o and_o the_o author_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a can_v but_o justify_v the_o form_n though_o set_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v sect._n 85._o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n and_o commensuration_n i_o argue_v so_o concern_v the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-service_n which_o be_v compose_v according_a to_o those_o so_o excellent_a pattern_n which_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v pure_a as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o have_v always_o be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v against_o all_o defiance_n put_v in_o for_o the_o next_o place_n to_o those_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v at_o this_o present_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 86._o next_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o prayer_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o i_o think_v need_v not_o much_o be_v question_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o form_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o use_v or_o a_o strange_a levity_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o intend_v but_o i_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o double_a capacity_n they_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o education_n and_o now_o christian_n by_o a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o first_o capacity_n they_o use_v those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o nation_n use_v in_o their_o devotion_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sing_v a_o hymn_n part_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o which_o be_v usual_o sing_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n after_o the_o supper_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n allelujah_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o jew_n also_o use_v every_o sabbath_n to_o sing_v the_o xcii_o psalm_n which_o be_v therefore_o entitle_v a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o vow_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n need_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o jewish_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n it_o be_v also_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v worshipper_n according_a to_o the_o new_a christian_a institution_n and_o use_v that_o form_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o sect._n 87._o now_o that_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o recitation_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la i_o be_o therefore_o easy_a to_o believe_v because_o i_o find_v they_o be_v strict_a to_o a_o scruple_n in_o retain_v the_o sacramental_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o three_o evangelist_n but_o saint_n paul_n also_o not_o only_o make_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o institution_n but_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n to_o a_o tittle_n he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o action_n of_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o a_o theatrical_a representment_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sacred_a solemn_a and_o 118._o sacramental_a prayer_n in_o which_o since_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o and_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v retain_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o probation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n but_o also_o a_o high_a probability_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o use_v it_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n sect._n 88_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a argument_n because_o of_o the_o cognation_n one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o consecration_n say_v saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v pelag._n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n use_v this_o obsecrationes_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o element_n sect._n 89._o but_o beside_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n compose_v more_o form_n for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n it_o become_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n 3.16_o and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v composition_n of_o industry_n and_o deliberation_n and_o yet_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o last_o speak_v against_o scripture_n he_o who_o deny_v the_o first_o speak_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v best_o confute_v himself_o if_o in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v venture_v at_o some_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hymn_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr hymnis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la canendis_fw-la haberi_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la documenta_fw-la &_o utilia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o diâ—nysius_n areopagita_n relate_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clerical_a and_o minister_a order_n offer_v bread_n upon_o the_o altar_n cum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la omnes_fw-la laudem_fw-la hymnumque_fw-la generalem_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sacras_fw-la preces_fw-la ritè_fw-la perficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o all_o sing_v one_o hymn_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n pray_v ritè_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ritual_a or_o constitution_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o grammar_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o solemn_a and_o determine_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v casaubon_n be_v cantare_fw-la idem_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la dicere_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v form_n of_o praise_v god_n use_v constant_o eccles._n periodical_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a office_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n complain_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la quod_fw-la psalmos_fw-la &_o cantus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la honorem_fw-la decantari_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la &_o à _fw-la viris_fw-la recentioris_fw-la memoriae_fw-la editos_fw-la exploserit_fw-la the_o quarrel_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o say_v hymn_n which_o be_v make_v by_o new_a man_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n 133_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n will_v fair_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v be_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o we_o fancy_v a_o high_a precedent_n than_o what_o be_v manifest_v upon_o earth_n we_o
expolit_fw-la dicendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la &_o secundos_fw-la impetus_fw-la auget_fw-la placendi_fw-la cupido_fw-la adeò_fw-la praemium_fw-la omne_fw-la spectant_fw-la ut_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la quoque_fw-la quanquam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la maximè_fw-la tamen_fw-la praesenti_fw-la fructu_fw-la laudis_fw-la opinionisque_fw-la ducatur_fw-la it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o actuate_v the_o faculty_n so_o also_o may_v encourage_v the_o practice_n and_o spoil_v the_o devotion_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v too_o certain_o consequent_a to_o the_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o preserve_v myself_o on_o the_o sure_a side_n of_o a_o charitable_a construction_n which_o true_o i_o desire_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n who_o i_o much_o reverence_n but_o also_o to_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o for_o these_o last_o reason_n though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o sect._n 115._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o next_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v with_o much_o clamour_n pretend_v viz._n that_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o restrain_v and_o confine_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o in_o conceive_a form_n when_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a unlimited_a and_o unconstrained_a sect._n 116._o i_o answer_v either_o their_o conceive_a form_n i_o use_v their_o own_o word_n though_o indeed_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o inartificial_a be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v or_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o limit_v in_o their_o conceive_a form_n as_o in_o the_o church_n conceive_v form_n for_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v all_o one_o who_o describe_v and_o limit_n the_o form_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o a_o single_a man_n do_v it_o still_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o constraint_n and_o limit_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o if_o a_o single_a person_n compose_v a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v alter_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v the_o church_n if_o she_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o single_a person_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o unless_o he_o do_v thing_n unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unequal_a challenge_n and_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n to_o allow_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o private_a person_n and_o not_o of_o set_a form_n make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o both_o alike_o sect._n 117._o but_o if_o by_o conceive_a form_n in_o this_o objection_n they_o mean_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v think_v most_o general_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a preserve_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o premediate_v will_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o question_n of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a liberty_n in_o set_a form_n even_o when_o there_o be_v much_o variety_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a restraint_n in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n even_o then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v unlawful_a to_o use_v set_v form_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v or_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o either_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o free_a or_o not_o free_a in_o both_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v sect._n 118._o but_o the_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o pray_v how_o he_o list_v with_o premeditation_n or_o without_o it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n thus_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o one_o man_n compose_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n to_o use_v any_o set_a form_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n composition_n more_o plain_o thus_o sect._n 119._o second_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n confine_v and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o form_n it_o will_v sound_v of_o more_o liberty_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o all_o pray_v together_o and_o not_o be_v force_v or_o confine_v to_o the_o minister_n single_v dictate_v and_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pray_v silent_o till_o the_o sermon_n begin_v and_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_v one_o inconvenience_n run_v into_o a_o great_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o disorder_n of_o a_o popular_a noise_n restrain_v the_o bless_a spirit_n for_o even_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v be_v liberty_n sect._n 120._o three_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v at_o liberty_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o this_o liberty_n must_v be_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o also_o it_o must_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a and_o if_o in_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n sufficient_o preserve_v that_o the_o public_a spirit_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v power_n upon_o occasion_n to_o alter_v and_o increase_v her_o litany_n by_o what_o argument_n shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v injure_v if_o every_o private_a minister_n private_a spirit_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n public_a spirit_n sect._n 121._o four_o do_v not_o the_o directory_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o call_v restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o not_o appoint_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n and_o after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a palladium_n that_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o a_o princely_a liberty_n they_o leave_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v free_a only_o in_o the_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o a_o vocabulary_a and_o a_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o there_o describe_v and_o appoint_v and_o to_o those_o determine_a sense_n the_o spirit_n must_v assist_v or_o not_o at_o all_o only_o for_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o choice_n now_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v sad_o and_o serious_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v his_o matter_n as_o to_o appoint_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a of_o the_o two_o sense_n or_o language_n matter_n or_o word_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v take_v single_o and_o separately_z for_o so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o as_o if_o man_n prescribe_v the_o matter_n only_o the_o spirit_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o several_a word_n and_o expression_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v the_o word_n i_o may_v still_o abound_v in_o variety_n of_o sense_n and_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o meaning_n we_o see_v that_o true_a in_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v when_o his_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n without_o our_o direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o trust_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o purpose_n a_o goodly_a compensation_n sure_o sect._n 122._o five_o do_v not_o christ_n restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n whether_o his_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v it_o be_v pray_v this_o or_o pray_v thus_o pray_v these_o word_n or_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o though_o it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o either_o and_o be_v only_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n still_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v resolve_v perpetual_o to_o call_v a_o
restraint_n certain_o then_o this_o pretend_a restraint_n be_v no_o such_o formidable_a thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o do_v it_o by_o direct_v all_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o prescribe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o sect._n 123._o six_o these_o restraint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o i_o demand_v when_o any_o assembly_n of_o divine_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o particular_a minister_n as_o this_o have_v do_v be_v that_o appointment_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o no_o then_o for_o aught_o appear_v this_o directory_n not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o appointment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o determination_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v every_o pious_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o prescribe_v order_n for_o public_a prophesy_v and_o interpretation_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n of_o some_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o permit_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o meeting_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n though_o possible_o six_o or_o seven_o might_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o spirit_n sect._n 124._o seven_o be_v it_o not_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n by_o appointment_n clear_o as_o much_o as_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v do_v daily_o and_o no_o scruple_n make_v be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partial_a in_o judgement_n and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o we_o do_v sect._n 125._o eight_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o strife_n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n what_o prohibition_n what_o law_n what_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o despite_n be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v use_v regular_o and_o by_o order_n as_o if_o prudence_n be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o help_v in_o government_n and_o the_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o reason_n and_o never_o see_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 126._o for_o divinity_n never_o know_v any_o other_o vicious_a restrain_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o suppress_n those_o holy_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n which_o god_n spirit_n minister_n to_o we_o external_o or_o internal_o or_o else_o a_o forbid_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o first_o be_v direct_o vicious_a in_o materia_fw-la speciali_fw-la the_o second_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o to_o it_o persecution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v but_o as_o for_o this_o pretend_a limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n viz._n by_o appoint_v a_o regular_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v so_o very_a a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o have_v no_o footing_n or_o foundation_n upon_o any_o ground_n where_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v build_v his_o confidence_n sect._n 127._o nine_o but_o last_o how_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o by_o precept_n apostolical_a that_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n by_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n what_o great_a restraint_n than_o subjection_n if_o subject_v than_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v if_o rule_v then_o limit_v prescribe_v unto_o and_o as_o much_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a prophet_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n this_o objection_n will_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o but_o perhaps_o another_o will_n sect._n 128._o for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o well_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o their_o sermon_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n may_v if_o she_o will_v but_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o let_v she_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v already_o have_v of_o it_o will_v make_v demonstration_n enough_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n but_o however_o the_o difference_n be_v many_o sect._n 129._o first_o our_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v present_v that_o if_o they_o like_v not_o the_o message_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v especial_o since_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o doubt_v which_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o part_n cease_v for_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o god_n can_v right_v himself_o however_o be_v not_o a_o partner_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o people_n possible_o may_v be_v sect._n 130._o second_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a a_o liberty_n be_v leave_v in_o preach_v than_o pray_v because_o the_o address_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o audience_n their_o prejudices_fw-la be_v to_o be_v remove_v all_o advantage_n to_o be_v take_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o way_n they_o lie_v most_o open_a but_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o discourse_n and_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o their_o particular_a principle_n and_o practice_n may_v more_o move_v they_o than_o the_o most_o polite_a and_o accurate_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v and_o wind_v about_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n st._n paul_n from_o the_o absurd_a practice_n of_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o reason_n also_o cease_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o god_n understand_v what_o we_o say_v sure_a enough_o he_o have_v no_o prejudices_fw-la to_o be_v remove_v no_o infirmity_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o a_o fine_a figure_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o pleasant_a cadence_n and_o a_o curious_a expression_n move_v not_o he_o at_o all_o no_o other_o twine_n and_o compliance_n stir_v he_o but_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o importunity_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o pliny_n deos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la accuratis_fw-la adorantium_fw-la precibus_fw-la quam_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la laetari_fw-la gratiorémque_fw-la existimari_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la puram_fw-la castámque_fw-la mentem_fw-la dictum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o permission_n according_o but_o not_o so_o to_o god_n with_o who_o a_o deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la prevail_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a office_n of_o forty_o hour_n not_o long_o since_o invent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o prayer_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o length_n beyond_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi sect._n 131._o three_o i_o fear_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v to_o every_o spirit_n a_o liberty_n of_o public_a address_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o people_n than_o with_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v indiscretion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v impiety_n and_o irreligion_n in_o this_o the_o people_n may_v better_o excuse_v and_o pardon_v a_o indiscretion_n or_o a_o rudeness_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v happen_v than_o
all_o the_o benefit_n which_o before_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o conformity_n and_o unity_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o valuable_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o they_o to_o consider_v who_o know_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o public_a disunion_n and_o the_o public_a disunion_n that_o be_v certain_o consequent_a to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o any_o common_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o directory_n will_v bring_v conformity_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n be_v join_v in_o communi_fw-la patriâ_fw-la and_o will_v love_v like_o countryman_n for_o under_o the_o directory_n there_o will_v be_v as_o different_a religion_n and_o as_o different_a desire_n and_o as_o differ_v form_n as_o there_o be_v several_a variety_n of_o man_n and_o manner_n under_o the_o one_o half_a of_o heaven_n who_o yet_o breath_n under_o the_o same_o half_a of_o the_o globe_n sect._n 139._o but_o ask_v again_o what_o benefit_n can_v the_o public_a receive_v by_o this_o form_n or_o this_o no_o form_n for_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o shall_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v better_a in_o all_o church_n shall_v god_n be_v better_a serve_v shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n be_v always_o exact_o follow_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o security_n give_v we_o by_o the_o directory_n for_o the_o particular_n and_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v at_o every_o man_n dispose_n for_o all_o that_o and_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n of_o every_o particular_a for_o it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n prove_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o knave_n than_o he_o may_v introduce_v what_o impiety_n he_o please_v into_o the_o public_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v cure_v afterward_o if_o it_o can_v but_o beforehand_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v at_o all_o by_o the_o directory_n which_o trust_v every_o man_n sect._n 140._o but_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v pretend_v be_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o able_a ministry_n maximus_fw-la verò_fw-la studiorum_fw-la fructus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praemium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la amplissimum_fw-la longi_fw-la laboris_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicendi_fw-la facultas_fw-la say_v a_o excellent_a person_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v excellent_a thing_n without_o long_o consider_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o long_a industry_n and_o great_a learning_n but_o certain_o the_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o its_o production_n much_o learning_n and_o long_o use_v of_o speak_v may_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v upon_o sudden_a occasion_n but_o speak_v without_o consideration_n will_v never_o make_v much_o learning_n ibid._n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tantum_fw-la fidit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la speret_fw-la incipienti_fw-la statim_fw-la posse_fw-la contingere_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o cogitation_n praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la extemporalâ—m_fw-la à _fw-la paruis_fw-la initiis_fw-la paulatim_fw-la perducemus_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la and_o to_o offer_v that_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o get_v learning_n which_o can_v be_v do_v at_o all_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o after_o learning_n be_v already_o get_v in_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n be_v high_a mistake_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o from_o believe_v the_o allegation_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n be_v that_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a for_o that_o way_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o learn_a very_o many_o ignorant_o most_o those_o who_o have_v make_v least_o abode_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o i_o may_v disgrace_v no_o man_n person_n we_o see_v tradesman_n of_o the_o most_o illiberal_a art_n and_o woman_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o as_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o speciousness_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la tumultuarii_fw-la nec_fw-la fortuiti_fw-la sermonis_fw-la contextum_fw-la mirabor_fw-la unquam_fw-la quem_fw-la jurgantibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la mulierculis_fw-la superfluere_fw-la video_fw-la say_v quintilian_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o learning_n that_o will_v serve_v a_o man_n to_o make_v conceive_v form_n of_o prayer_n 10.7_o which_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o other_o man_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o no_o learning_n be_v require_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o craft_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o preacher_n trade_n but_o what_o be_v god_n better_o serve_v i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o authority_n or_o any_o reason_n or_o any_o probability_n for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a ignorant_a man_n offer_v he_o none_o of_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o deliberate_v and_o know_v god_n be_v then_o better_o serve_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o public_a than_o when_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o accruement_n will_v hence_o come_v to_o the_o public_a it_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n may_v be_v to_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n note_v who_o do_v devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n they_o make_v prayer_n and_o they_o make_v they_o long_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v double_a advantage_n for_o they_o get_v reputation_n to_o their_o ability_n and_o to_o their_o piety_n and_o although_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n be_v charge_v with_o unnecessary_a length_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o these_o man_n they_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a or_o will_v be_v think_v so_o make_v their_o prayer_n long_o and_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o their_o credit_n get_v and_o they_o by_o their_o credit_n for_o make_v their_o prayer_n sect._n 141._o add_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la shall_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v assist_v at_o all_o to_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o innovate_v in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n without_o a_o warrant_n to_o command_v we_o or_o a_o promise_n to_o warrant_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o presumption_n in_o the_o person_n he_o therefore_o that_o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o prayer_n be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o precedent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o example_n of_o all_o famous_a church_n in_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o whole_a descent_n of_o xv_o age_n without_o all_o command_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o prudence_n and_o the_o best_a wisdom_n of_o humanity_n because_o it_o be_v without_o deliberation_n that_o it_o be_v innovation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n without_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v true_o and_o by_o inherent_a and_o ancient_a right_a to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o quarrel_n with_o some_o reason_n and_o more_o pretence_n against_o our_o reformation_n as_o be_v by_o the_o directory_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o much_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o may_v err_v in_o the_o excess_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o defect_n throw_v out_o too_o much_o as_o cast_v off_o too_o little_a which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o they_o want_v no_o zeal_n to_o carry_v they_o far_o enough_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o universal_a deformity_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o no_o mean_n of_o union_n no_o symbol_n of_o public_a communion_n be_v public_o consign_v that_o all_o heresy_n may_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v bring_v into_o our_o prayer_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o any_o truth_n may_v all_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o actual_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o impertinency_n and_o illiterate_a rudeness_n put_v into_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a day_n and_o the_o most_o public_a meeting_n and_o then_o last_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o liturgy_n for_o which_o no_o
provision_n at_o all_o be_v make_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v so_o loose_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n essential_a in_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n may_v become_v ineffectual_a for_o want_v of_o due_a word_n and_o due_a administration_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o he_o may_v consider_v will_v find_v that_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v to_o offer_v in_o public_a with_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n in_o such_o solemnity_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n where_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n the_o interest_n of_o kingdom_n the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o mind_n the_o conformity_n of_o practice_n the_o truth_n of_o persuasion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v he_o that_o be_v know_v will_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a institution_n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o catholic_n practice_n together_o with_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n secular_a employment_n manner_n of_o election_n delegation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o other_o appendant_a question_n assert_v against_o the_o aërian_o and_o acephali_n new_a and_o old_a by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n rome_n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n council_n chalce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o the_o true_o worthy_a and_o most_o accomplish_v sir_n christopher_n hatton_n knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o bath_n sir_n i_o be_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o great_a truth_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o find_v a_o shroud_n to_o cover_v myself_o from_o danger_n and_o calumny_n and_o although_o the_o cause_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o king_n yet_o my_o person_n must_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o sanctuary_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v my_o devotion_n and_o i_o have_v now_o no_o other_o leave_v for_o my_o defence_n i_o be_o rob_v of_o that_o which_o once_o do_v bless_v i_o and_o indeed_o still_o do_v but_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v do_v more_o but_o those_o distillation_n of_o celestial_a dew_n be_v convey_v in_o channel_n not_o pervious_a to_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o now_o adays_o we_o seldom_o look_v with_o other_o be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o beauteous_a or_o allure_a you_o may_v then_o think_v sir_n i_o be_o force_v upon_o you_o may_v that_o beg_v my_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v but_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o your_o nobleness_n if_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v you_o a_o refuge_n for_o my_o need_n pardon_v this_o truth_n you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o fair_a choice_n not_o only_o for_o your_o love_n of_o learning_n for_o although_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o your_o eminence_n but_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o h._n church_n for_o your_o loyalty_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n these_o do_v prompt_v i_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n to_o hope_v for_o your_o fair_a encouragement_n and_o assistance_n in_o my_o plead_n for_o episcopacy_n in_o which_o cause_n religion_n and_o majesty_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v interest_v as_o party_n of_o mutual_a concernment_n there_o be_v a_o odd_a observation_n make_v long_o ago_o and_o register_v in_o the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a laici_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la now_o the_o clergy_n pray_v but_o fight_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o not_o special_o protect_v by_o the_o king_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o contumely_n and_o injury_n which_o a_o envious_a multitude_n will_v inflict_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v enough_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n quamvis_fw-la decreta_fw-la pontificum_fw-la spelman_n &_o verba_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la inconvulsis_fw-la ligaminibus_fw-la velut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la montiurn_n fixa_fw-la sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la plerumque_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o turbinibus_fw-la saecularium_fw-la rerum_fw-la religio_fw-la s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la maculis_fw-la reproborum_fw-la dissipatur_fw-la ac_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o it_o in_o k._n john_n time_n for_o when_o he_o throw_v the_o clergy_n from_o his_o protection_n it_o be_v incredible_a what_o injury_n what_o affront_v what_o robbery_n yea_o what_o murder_n be_v commit_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o h._n church_n who_o neither_o the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n nor_o fear_n of_o hell_n nor_o church-censure_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n can_v protect_v from_o scorn_n from_o blow_n from_o slaughter_n now_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o tie_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o apparent_a danger_n it_o will_v tie_v the_o bishop_n heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o king_n fast_o than_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o lay-allegiance_n all_o the_o political_a tie_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v not_o precise_o religious_a and_o obligation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n 2._o but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n beside_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o security_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o secular_a advantage_n for_o they_o who_o have_v their_o livelihood_n from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v in_o expectance_n of_o their_o fortune_n from_o he_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o pay_v a_o tribute_n of_o exacter_n duty_n than_o other_o who_o fortune_n be_v not_o in_o such_o immediate_a dependency_n on_o his_o majesty_n aeneas_n silvius_n once_o give_v a_o merry_a reason_n why_o clerk_n advance_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n viz._n because_o the_o pope_n give_v spiritual_a promotion_n but_o the_o council_n give_v none_o it_o be_v but_o the_o common_a expectation_n of_o gratitude_n that_o a_o patron_n paramount_n shall_v be_v more_o assist_v by_o his_o beneficiaries_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o by_o those_o who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o government_n 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o the_o king_n derive_v itself_o from_o a_o high_a fountain_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a excellency_n in_o christianity_n that_o it_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o well-being_n of_o monarchy_n and_o body_n politic_a now_o than_o the_o father_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o peculiar_a office_n it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a requisite_n of_o their_o office_n bind_v to_o promote_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n who_o christianity_n will_v have_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o establish_v the_o just_a subordination_n of_o people_n to_o their_o prince_n upon_o better_a principle_n than_o ever_o no_o less_o than_o their_o precise_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o blissful_a immortality_n here_o then_o be_v utile_a honestum_fw-la and_o necessarium_fw-la to_o tie_v bishop_n in_o duty_n to_o king_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o obligation_n episcopacy_n pay_v three_o return_n of_o tribute_n to_o monarchy_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o people_n for_o they_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o set_v over_o soul_n judge_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o venerable_a priest_n under_o they_o have_v more_o power_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o duteous_a subordination_n to_o the_o prince_n than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o secular_a power_n by_o how_o much_o more_o forcible_a the_o impression_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v than_o all_o the_o external_a violence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o power_n they_o have_v fair_o put_v into_o act_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o protestant_a bishop_n yet_o in_o rebellion_n unless_o he_o turn_v recreant_a to_o his_o order_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o her_o child_n and_o obedient_a people_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o rebel_n be_v they_o of_o any_o interest_n or_o party_n whatsoever_o for_o here_o and_o for_o it_o we_o thank_v god_n and_o good_a prince_n episcopacy_n have_v be_v preserve_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o be_v the_o next_o word_n fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o well_o this_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o deaconship_n do_v not_o exclude_v episcopacy_n why_o shall_v his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n exclude_v it_o or_o why_o may_v not_o his_o be_v a_o deacon_n exclude_v his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n exclude_v his_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o be_v high_a a_o bishopric_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o a_o bishop_n office_n be_v high_a and_o therefore_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v a_o deacon_n and_o a_o evangelist_n can_v be_v neither_o for_o that_o also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v high_a than_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v high_o then_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o disparate_a much_o less_o destructive_a of_o each_o other_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consist_v in_o subordination_n for_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n that_o a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o office_n of_o a_o movable_a employment_n and_o a_o bishopric_n of_o fix_a residence_n that_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o 2._o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n other_o phrase_n imply_v s._n timothy_n to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o work_n not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n perform_v viz._n to_o preach_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v to_o rebuke_v to_o exhort_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v a_o bishop_n may_v nay_o he_o must_v do_v all_o this_o 3._o consider_v what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v and_o thence_o take_v our_o estimate_n for_o the_o present_a 1._o he_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o evangelist_n so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n call_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o s._n timothy_n be_v not_o a_o evangelist_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n because_o s._n mark_n be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o perhaps_o as_o sure_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n sure_a enough_o for_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_n testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o question_n but_o then_o again_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n be_v s._n john_n be_v and_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v as_o much_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v these_o two_o name_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n to_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n second_o s._n ambrose_n give_v another_o exposition_n of_o evangelist_n evangelistae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la philippus_n ephes._n s._n philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o common_o call_v deacon_n and_o he_o be_v also_o a_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o a_o evangelist_n and_o yet_o a_o presbyter_n in_o its_o proportion_n be_v a_o office_n of_o as_o necessary_a residence_n as_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o why_o be_v presbyter_n cry_v out_o against_o so_o bitter_o in_o all_o case_n for_o nonresidence_n and_o yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o s._n timothy_n as_o well_o as_o s._n philip_n may_v have_v be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o evangelist_n together_o and_o then_o why_o not_o a_o bishop_n too_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o deaconship_n or_o a_o presbyterate_a consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n more_o than_o a_o bishopric_n three_o another_o acceptation_n of_o evangelist_n be_v also_o in_o eusebius_n sed_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la plurimi_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la superstites_fw-la erant_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la ardentiores_fw-la divinae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la consecrabant_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la fortè_fw-la provinciis_fw-la nomen_fw-la fidei_fw-la esset_fw-la incognitum_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la 37._o primaque_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la evangelii_n fundamenta_fw-la collocantes_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la fungebantur_fw-la officio_fw-la they_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o any_o country_n they_o be_v evangelist_n s._n timothy_n may_v bâ—_n such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n for_o so_o eusebius_n primaque_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la evangelii_n collocantes_fw-la atque_fw-la electis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la officium_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la fundaverant_a committentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la rursùm_fw-la ad_fw-la alius_fw-la gentes_fw-la properabant_fw-la so_o that_o they_o first_o convert_v the_o nation_n and_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n first_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v austin_n the_o monk_n that_o convert_v england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o ethelbert_n he_o be_v first_o our_o evangelist_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o dover_n nay_o why_o may_v they_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v both_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n insomuch_o as_o many_o bishop_n have_v first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o divers_a country_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o scythia_n theodoret_n s._n trophimus_n s._n denis_n s._n mark_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o way_n only_o according_a to_o all_o these_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n evangelist_n this_o office_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a motion_n evangelist_n many_o of_o they_o do_v travel_v but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o evangelist_n for_o that_o but_o only_o their_o office_n be_v write_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o take_v it_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n or_o oecumenius_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o genuine_a be_v to_o expire_v when_o christianity_n be_v plant_v every_o where_o and_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v these_o be_v inconsistent_a at_o least_o not_o always_o 6.14_o and_o how_o s._n paul_n shall_v intend_v that_o timothy_n shall_v keep_v those_o rule_n he_o give_v he_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o office_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o expire_v long_o before_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o imagine_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v direct_v he_o in_o a_o temporary_a and_o expire_a office_n then_o in_o no_o sense_n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o succession_n can_v those_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v keep_v till_o christ_n come_n to_o wit_n to_o judgement_n but_o if_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o perpetual_a office_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o s._n paul_n give_v that_o caution_n to_o timothy_n to_o intimate_v that_o those_o his_o direction_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o charge_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o viz._n in_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n 5._o last_o after_o all_o this_o stir_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v s._n timothy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n so_o theophylact_v so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n 4._o now_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o make_v all_o this_o discourse_n needless_a we_o be_v safe_a enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o itself_o we_o see_v be_v needless_a for_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v absolute_o impertinent_a though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a but_o now_o i_o proceed_v sect_n xv._n s._n titus_n at_o crete_n titus_n be_v also_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n also_o be_v his_o ordainer_n first_o reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la cretae_fw-la there_o s._n paul_n fix_v his_o seat_n for_o he_o at_o crete_n second_o his_o work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v viz._n to_o constitute_v rite_n and_o form_n of_o public_a liturgy_n to_o erect_v a_o consistory_n for_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n criminal_a to_o dedicate_v house_n for_o prayer_n by_o public_a
concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v presbyter_n and_o inferior_a minister_n with_o a_o power_n of_o baptise_v preach_v consecrate_v and_o reconcile_n in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o do_v not_o in_o every_o church_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v it_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o crete_n in_o ephesus_n in_o corinth_n at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n 2._o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n there_o come_v upon_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n daily_o the_o care_n or_o supravision_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o all_o absolute_o for_o not_o all_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o all_o of_o his_o charge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v once_o charge_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o exonerate_v himself_o by_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o to_o i_o by_o a_o epistle_n so_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n as_o yet_o clear_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o govern_v by_o episcopal_n or_o apostolical_a authority_n 3._o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o external_a or_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n in_o public_a and_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o power_n to_o ordain_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o a_o college_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v greedy_o swallow_v and_o i_o know_v not_o with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o prescribe_v prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n from_o christ_n any_o ordinance_n or_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o presbyter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o express_v delegation_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n tanquam_fw-la vicario_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o to_o his_o substitute_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n criminal_a presbyter_n may_v be_v surrogati_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la absentis_fw-la but_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o may_v best_o consider_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n always_o and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o therefore_o whatsoever_o act_n they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostles_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n i_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v alone_o for_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o before_o they_o ordain_v the_o first_o presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o they_o must_v retain_v the_o same_o power_n for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o give_v order_n now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o some_o public_a act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v as_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n they_o only_o assist_v in_o subordination_n and_o by_o dependency_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyter_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a and_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n 15._o and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n call_v they_o be_v of_o that_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ruler_n and_o prophet_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o yet_o call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n though_o of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n say_v oecumenius_n for_o truth_n be_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n with_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n not_o fix_v upon_o any_o see_v that_o they_o also_o may_v together_o with_o the_o twelve_o exire_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la *_o so_o that_o in_o this_o presbytery_n either_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n man_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterate_a but_o by_o their_o apostolate_a or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o this_o their_o take_v mere_a presbyteros_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o from_o this_o example_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la be_v rather_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la to_o use_v s._n hierom_n own_o expression_n for_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o bishop_n do_v eminere_fw-la caeteris_fw-la by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n alone_o then_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o fit_v to_o be_v retain_v where_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v remain_v and_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n not_o dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o not_o laudable_a when_o those_o reason_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o emergency_n of_o contrary_a cause_n 2._o the_o next_o presbytery_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o antioch_n but_o there_o we_o find_v no_o act_n either_o of_o concurrent_a or_o single_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o ordination_n indeed_o we_o do_v and_o that_o perform_v by_o such_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o barnabas_n 13._o for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v bishop_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o must_v do_v it_o or_o nothing_o in_o quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20._o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n there_o must_v lie_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o vos_fw-la we_o shall_v i_o hope_v gain_v the_o truth_n *_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v **_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o vos_fw-la for_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sermon_n sopater_n and_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timothy_n 20.4_o and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n and_o although_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_z the_o metropolis_n and_o there_o many_o elder_n be_v either_o accidental_o or_o by_o ordinary_a residence_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o all_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n s._n paul_n intimate_v you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n 18._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n his_o whole_a conversation_n in_o asia_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a be_v witness_n of_o it_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o disperse_a habitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o infer_v from_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o travel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o
acta_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o end_n he_o also_o specify_v viz._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n non_fw-fr propter_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o law_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o but_o that_o as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o there_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o give_v in_o baptism_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v for_o he_o put_v the_o case_n concern_v person_n in_o bondage_n and_o place_n remote_a and_o destitute_a of_o bishop_n then_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o law_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o all_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perish_v if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o a_o bishop_n peculiar_a ministration_n be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o function_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n tie_v people_n in_o all_o case_n actual_o to_o acquire_v it_o so_o that_o this_o non_fw-la necessarium_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n ministration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v but_o this_o nonnecessity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o confirmation_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v confirmation_n though_o with_o much_o loss_n yet_o with_o no_o danger_n may_v be_v omit_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n hieroms_n discourse_n this_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o speak_v conformable_o to_o his_o first_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o argument_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a no_o exposition_n can_v make_v these_o word_n to_o intend_v that_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o bishop_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o easy_o may_v we_o escape_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la honorentur_fw-la praedicare_fw-la eos_fw-la decet_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la congruum_fw-la confirmare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v quote_v by_o gratian_n do_v 95._o can_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la but_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v he_o thus_o i._n e._n in_o fide_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v preach_v they_o may_v confirm_v their_o auditor_n not_o by_o consignation_n of_o chrism_n but_o by_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o quote_v a_o parallel_a place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n confirmare_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n praedecessor_n who_o send_v zachary_n his_o legate_n into_o germany_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ut_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la reperirâ—_n potuisset_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la exhortationis_fw-la perfectos_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la certain_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o legate_n zachary_n shall_v confirm_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o of_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o present_a to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o in_o rite_n and_o mystery_n and_o neither_o can_v s._n hierome_n himself_o intend_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o s._n gregory_n for_o else_o he_o become_v a_o antistrephon_n and_o his_o own_o opposite_a *_o yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a matter_n than_o this_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n 4._o that_o they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v denique_fw-la apud_fw-la egyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o 1._o the_o passage_n be_v suspicious_a for_o it_o interrupt_v a_o discourse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n concern_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o discourse_n but_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o story_n of_o a_o far_o different_a consequence_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o consider_v and_o intelligent_a author_n 2._o but_o suppose_v the_o clause_n be_v not_o surreptitious_a but_o natural_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o bear_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_a for_o s._n ambrose_n neither_o approve_v nor_o disprove_v it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v go_v for_o a_o singular_a act_n against_o the_o catholic_n practice_n and_o law_n of_o christendom_n 3._o if_o the_o whole_a clause_n be_v not_o surreptitious_a yet_o the_o word_n consignant_fw-la be_v for_o s._n austin_n who_o have_v the_o same_o discourse_n the_o same_o thing_n viz._n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n tell_v this_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n and_o all_o egppt_v almost_o in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o his_o master_n s._n ambrose_n but_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o nam_n &_o in_fw-la alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la egyptum_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la basileae_n consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v consignat_fw-la but_o consecrat_fw-mi for_o no_o story_n tell_v of_o any_o confirmation_n do_v in_o egypt_n by_o presbyter_n but_o of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o case_n of_o episcopal_a absence_n or_o commission_n i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o that_o be_v indeed_o permit_v in_o egypt_n &_o some_o other_o place_n but_o confirmation_n never_o that_o we_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v too_o improbable_a to_o bear_v weight_n against_o evidence_n and_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o four_o council_n and_o sixteen_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o a_o law_n of_o christendom_n that_o bishop_n only_o shall_v confirm_v and_o not_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scruple_n this_o question_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n **_o but_o s._n gregory_n be_v also_o pretend_a in_o objection_n for_o he_o give_v dispensation_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o sardinia_n 26_o ut_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la vnguant_fw-la to_o aneal_a baptize_v people_n now_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v one_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n so_o that_o this_o indulgence_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o power_n of_o confirm_v for_o vnctio_fw-la and_o chrismatio_fw-la in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n and_o since_o that_o time_n sacramentum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a word_n for_o confirmation_n but_o this_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_n the_o business_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o the_o chrism_n in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o baptism_n for_o in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n he_o forbid_v priest_n to_o anoint_v baptize_v people_n now_o here_o be_v precept_n against_o precept_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o several_a anointing_n and_o so_o s._n gregory_n expound_v himself_o in_o this_o nine_o epistle_n presbyteri_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la infant_n signare_fw-la bis_fw-la infronte_n chrismate_fw-la non_fw-la praesumant_fw-la presbyter_n may_v not_o anoint_v baptize_v people_n twice_o once_o they_o may_v now_o that_o this_o permission_n of_o anoint_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n not_o a_o act_n of_o confirmation_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o canon_n 52._o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oriental_a canon_n by_o martinus_n bracarensis_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o presbyter_n praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la signet_n infant_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la a_o priest_n must_v not_o sign_v infant_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v present_a must_v not_o sign_v they_o that_n be_v with_o chrism_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n for_o the_o circumstant_fw-la canon_n do_v express_o explicate_v and_o determine_v it_o for_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v answer_v s._n ambrose_n his_o presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la absente_n episcopo_fw-la in_o case_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v read_v for_o here_o we_o see_v a_o consignation_n permit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o a_o act_n of_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o use_n to_o s._n ambrose_n his_o purpose_n of_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n
mislike_v for_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v wicked_a and_o in_o enmity_n with_o god_n *_o but_o it_o seem_v saint_n ignatius_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o this_o precept_n for_o he_o give_v it_o to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o we_o have_v already_o reckon_v the_o trallian_n and_o the_o magnesian_o but_o the_o same_o he_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o tarsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n the_o same_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v better_a explicate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nemo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la faciat_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la spectant_fw-la no_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n viz._n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o say_n expound_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n all_o church-affair_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o s._n polycarp_n their_o bishop_n that_o he_o also_o look_v to_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o hiâ—_n leave_v nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la tuo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la agatur_fw-la nec_fw-la item_n tu_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la as_o thou_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n will_n so_o let_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v without_o thou_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v he_o say_v not_o that_o as_o the_o presbytery_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o bishop_n nothing_o without_o they_o but_o so_o the_o bishop_n nothing_o without_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o incourage_v they_o that_o can_v to_o remain_v in_o virginity_n yet_o this_o if_o it_o be_v either_o do_v with_o pride_n or_o without_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v spoil_v for_o si_fw-mi gloriatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la periit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la statuatur_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la corruptum_fw-la est_fw-la his_o last_o dictate_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o s._n polycarp_n be_v with_o a_o episcopo_fw-la attendite_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o way_n to_o have_v god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v our_o bishop_n hinc_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la decet_fw-la accedere_fw-la sententiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ephes._n qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la vos_fw-la pascit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o facitis_fw-la edocti_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la you_o must_v therefore_o conform_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o indeed_o you_o do_v already_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o do_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n will_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n what_o the_o man_n be_v i_o say_v before_o what_o these_o epistle_n be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n let_v it_o rest_v upon_o ignatio_n vedelius_fw-la a_o man_n who_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o party_n for_o episcopacy_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o 30._o eusebius_n eccles._n s._n hierome_n and_o reddidit_fw-la ruffinus_n who_o reckon_v the_o first_o seven_o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v these_o excerpta_fw-la for_o natural_a and_o genuine_a and_o now_o i_o will_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o those_o man_n that_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o stand_v close_o to_o their_o principle_n and_o count_v that_o the_o best_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v first_o and_o then_o consider_v but_o what_o s._n ignatius_n have_v tell_v we_o for_o direction_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o see_v what_o be_v get_v in_o the_o bargain_n for_o my_o part_n since_o they_o that_o call_v for_o such_o a_o reduction_n hope_v to_o gain_v by_o it_o and_o then_o will_v most_o certain_o have_v abide_v by_o it_o i_o think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o ignatius_n his_o height_n but_o expect_v such_o subordination_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o then_o know_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n but_o let_v this_o be_v remember_v all_o along_o in_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o yet_o i_o be_o in_o the_o general_a demonstration_n of_o obedience_n 56._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v specify_v some_o particular_a instance_n of_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n to_o the_o bishop_n sum_n they_o up_o thus_o chorepiscopis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o the_o presbyter_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o isidore_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la this_o council_n be_v ancient_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o first_o nicene_n so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o arles_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n exact_o *_o ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciant_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praecepto_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperare_fw-la 19_o vel_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la literarum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la say_v the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o ancyran_n council_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a of_o isidore_n 20._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o very_a same_o word_n for_o which_o i_o cite_v the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n viz._n that_o presbyter_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n nepotian_n esto_fw-la subjectus_fw-la pontifici_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la animae_fw-la parentem_fw-la suscipe_fw-la it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v subject_n to_o thy_o bishop_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o derive_v hither_o any_o more_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n owe_v from_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o account_n will_v certain_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o consider_a man_n god_n have_v entrust_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o therefore_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a with_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o government_n at_o all_o or_o the_o laity_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o clergy_n must_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o government_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o worse_a condition_n than_o a_o tyranny_n to_o say_v that_o the_o laity_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n when_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o say_v scripture_n mean_v not_o what_o it_o say_v for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v praepositi_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o praelati_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o prelation_n and_o presidency_n and_o rule_n be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o ever_o by_o god_n spirit_n call_v precedent_n or_o prelate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v *_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o laity_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o must_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v rule_v by_o they_o with_o who_o their_o soul_n be_v entrust_v then_o also_o much_o rather_o they_o must_v obey_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o all_o the_o other_o clergy_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a now_o since_o by_o the_o frequent_a precept_n of_o so_o many_o council_n and_o father_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n must_v submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n much_o more_o must_v the_o laity_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n must_v rule_v in_o chief_a and_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o most_o can_v but_o rule_v in_o conjunction_n and_o assistance_n but_o ever_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o laity_n must_v obey_v de_fw-la integro_fw-la for_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o but_o for_o the_o main_a s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n *_o and_o to_o make_v this_o business_n up_o complete_a all_o these_o authorite_n of_o
or_o understand_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la intelligere_fw-la nec_fw-la linguâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la silentio_fw-la &_o firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la id_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n but_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o with_o our_o mind_n say_v s._n bernard_n oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la it_o be_v at_o last_o after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o former_a progress_n come_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n nos_fw-la in_fw-la sumptionibus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la 77._o indubitatam_fw-la retinere_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n be_v define_v but_o very_o late_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o dispute_v it_o no_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a man_n will_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n themselves_o concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o i_o suppose_v we_o do_v in_o no_o sense_n prevaricate_v their_o so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n by_o say_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a because_o this_o account_n do_v still_o leave_v the_o article_n in_o his_o deep_a mystery_n not_o only_o because_o spiritual_a formality_n and_o perfection_n be_v undiscernible_a and_o incommensurable_a by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o usual_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o because_o the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v so_o general_a a_o term_n and_o operation_n so_o various_a and_o many_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o specific_a term_n very_o far_o from_o limit_v the_o article_n to_o a_o minute_n and_o special_a manner_n our_o word_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v particular_a in_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a and_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o that_o be_v not_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o how_o they_o operate_v or_o be_v effect_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v how_o a_o cherubin_n sing_v or_o think_v or_o by_o what_o private_a conveyance_n a_o lose_a notion_n return_v sudden_o into_o our_o memory_n and_o stand_v place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n christ_n be_v present_v spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v rather_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o presence_n than_o the_o formality_n for_o though_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v that_o yet_o this_o we_o profess_v we_o can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o curious_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o revere_v the_o mystery_n but_o like_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o burn_v it_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o expound_v the_o allegory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v with_o reason_n know_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloriâ_fw-la he_o that_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o glory_n 3._o so_o far_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o if_o error_n or_o interest_n have_v not_o unravel_v the_o secret_a and_o look_v too_o far_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n majesty_n and_o secrecy_n indiscriminate_o mix_v together_o we_o have_v kneel_v before_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o adore_v the_o same_o mystery_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o rite_n to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n nor_o ever_o be_v till_o the_o manner_n become_v a_o article_n and_o declare_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o general_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n have_v right_o pray_v and_o bless_a or_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o symbol_n become_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sacramental_a that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a real_a manner_n so_o that_o all_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n real_o effectual_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bare_a symbol_n only_o but_o yet_o to_o their_o hurt_n malac._n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o use_v it_o as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o result_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v bread_n in_o substance_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o dispose_v as_o the_o symbol_n be_v each_o as_o they_o can_v christ_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o the_o same_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o element_n do_v the_o body_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o natural_a water_n become_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n so_o here_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o and_o here_o too_o the_o first_o substance_n be_v change_v by_o grace_n but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o church_n catechism_n affirm_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v several_o in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o address_n before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n very_o and_o indeed_o be_v reipsâ_fw-la that_o be_v real_o enough_o that_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o calvin_n affirm_v as_o much_o say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n sacrific_a viz._n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n in_o this_o sacrament_n true_o both_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sacramental_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o all_o we_o who_o best_o know_v our_o own_o mind_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 6._o now_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v also_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v huge_o consistent_a be_v easy_o credible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_a grace_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o proper_a substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a thing_n or_o thing_n discern_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o such_o and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n and_o reality_n than_o thing_n only_o sensible_a and_o therefore_o when_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v signify_v by_o material_n the_o thing_n under_o the_o figure_n be_v call_v true_a
and_o the_o material_a part_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o as_o less_o true_a or_o real_a the_o example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o infrequent_v in_o scripture_n the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n 8.2_o and_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o that_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v speak_v figurative_o 2.8_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_o or_o real_o meat_n and_o panis_n verus_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 16.12_o and_o spiritual_a good_n be_v call_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o in_o the_o same_o analogy_n the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o true_a real_a and_o effective_a the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o something_o in_o order_n to_o this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o or_o corporeal_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o effective_a presence_n as_o appear_v beyond_o exception_n in_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o pious_a communicant_n receive_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v spiritual_a blessing_n 8._o the_o wicked_a who_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a manner_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o for_o which_o this_o be_v give_v that_o be_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n 7._o so_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o 2.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o real_a jew_n and_o the_o true_a circumcision_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 1.47_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o nathaniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o and_o true_o a_o israelite_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o spiritual_a presence_n than_o in_o corporal_a in_o the_o heavenly_a effect_n than_o in_o the_o natural_a be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o can_v be_v but_o the_o less_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o real_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o real_a defender_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o most_o true_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v for_o every_o degree_n of_o excellency_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o be_v of_o reality_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o corporal_a and_o natural_a have_v the_o advantage_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o this_o be_v full_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n sanctifica_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la noster_fw-la sicut_fw-la sanctificasti_fw-la have_v oblationes_fw-la propositas_fw-la sed_fw-la fecisti_fw-la illas_fw-la non_fw-la fictas_fw-la that_o be_v for_o real_a &_o quicquid_fw-la apparet_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tuum_fw-la spiritale_fw-it that_o be_v for_o spiritual_a to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n concern_v s._n austin_n apud_fw-la augustinum_n saepissimè_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la dici_fw-la tale_n apud_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la tale_n quod_fw-la habet_fw-la effectum_fw-la suum_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la res_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la fructu_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la itaque_fw-la illos_fw-la dicit_fw-la verè_fw-la comedere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la utiliter_fw-la comedunt_fw-la they_o only_o true_o eat_v christ_n body_n that_o eat_v it_o with_o effect_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v real_o or_o true_o such_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o it_o have_v his_o effect_n and_o in_o his_o eleven_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n chap._n 7._o he_o show_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v often_o so_o take_v as_o to_o signify_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o operation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o often_o speak_v concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o clemens_n romanus_n affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n immortality_n 8._o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o word_n real_a which_o the_o english_a papist_n much_a use_n but_o as_o appear_v with_o less_o reason_n than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v deny_v the_o word_n real_a be_v take_v for_o natural_a and_o do_v not_o signify_v transcendenter_n or_o in_o his_o just_a and_o most_o proper_a signification_n but_o the_o word_n substantialiter_fw-la be_v also_o use_v by_o protestant_n in_o this_o question_n which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n 1._o sacramentaliter_fw-la praesens_fw-la salvator_n substantiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la adest_fw-la in_o substance_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n which_o word_n if_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n use_v they_o that_o be_v real_o true_o without_o fiction_n or_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n but_o in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la so_o as_o philo_z call_v spiritual_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o necessary_a useful_a and_o material_a substance_n it_o may_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o unite_a confession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o s._n bernard_n use_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o s._n martin_n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v in_o sacramento_n exhiberi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veram_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la non_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v we_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n but_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v not_o to_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v chew_v by_o tooth_n but_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o be_v state_v this_o question_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n now_o mention_v for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o true_o substantial_o real_o but_o not_o corporal_o nay_o you_o may_v say_v spiritual_o and_o now_o a_o man_n will_v think_v we_o have_v he_o sure_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v labile_fw-la and_o slippery_a you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o use_v the_o word_n spiritual_o nor_o yet_o safe_a to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o lest_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o for_o all_o these_o fine_a word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a spiritual_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o common_a notice_n of_o usual_a speak_n but_o spiritual_o with_o he_o signify_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cozen_a the_o world_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v also_o a_o direct_a folly_n and_o contradiction_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v substantial_o present_a that_o be_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n natural_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o a_o spirit_n with_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v with_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o body_n in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o carnal_a manner_n and_o admit_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ever_o after_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v a_o carnal_a presence_n even_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n but_o this_o caution_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o or_o passage_n to_o the_o act_n if_o therefore_o the_o act_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o disposition_n but_o if_o the_o act_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o desire_n which_o be_v but_o the_o disposition_n to_o the_o act_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v from_o oxford_n to_o london_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o go_v to_o henly_n or_o uxbridge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v at_o london_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o uxbridge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v at_o london_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v so_o far_o but_o this_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v end_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o inconvenience_n that_o repentance_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o desire_n for_o so_o they_o must_v that_o affirm_v repentance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o be_v sufficient_a when_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o actual_a but_o infective_a desire_n and_o all_o the_o real_a and_o most_o material_a event_n of_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o desire_v only_o but_o whosoever_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v also_o in_o a_o equal_a necessity_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o desire_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o absolute_a irrespective_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v and_o if_o it_o can_v the_o desire_n alone_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o indeed_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o we_o know_v it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v a_o temptation_n either_o to_o impatience_n or_o a_o scruple_n and_o why_o or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o desire_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o in_o all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o obey_v in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o explicit_a desire_n of_o the_o actual_a susception_n which_o in_o his_o case_n be_v not_o obligatory_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o last_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v whole_o needless_a because_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o desire_n neither_o do_v god_n ever_o require_v it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n but_o however_o if_o we_o find_v by_o discourse_n that_o for_o all_o these_o decretory_a word_n the_o desire_n can_v suffice_v i_o demand_v by_o what_o instrument_n be_v that_o accept_v whether_o by_o faith_n or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v than_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o word_n for_o susception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o desire_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o word_n if_o beda_n quote_v he_o right_o infant_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o infant_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o baptism_n infant_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o faith_n better_o than_o either_o 5._o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o and_o christ_n reprove_v their_o folly_n by_o tell_v they_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v believe_v he_o that_o know_v best_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o word_n there_o need_v be_v no_o scruple_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o a_o fleshly_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a say_v christ_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n 6.63_o and_o they_o be_v life_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o too_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o offend_a disciple_n the_o reproof_n and_o consultation_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o against_o the_o romanist_n as_o against_o the_o capernaite_n for_o we_o contend_v it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o christ_n affirm_v it_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o affirm_v the_o natural_a be_v to_o remember_v that_o christ_n reprove_v all_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o rude_a and_o crass_a that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n for_o as_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o mean_v his_o true_a flesh_n natural_a and_o proper_a so_o do_v they_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n intend_v they_o shall_v tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o suck_v his_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v so_o do_v these_o man_n not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o say_v so_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v so_o say_v alanus_n apertissimè_fw-la loquimur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verè_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la contrectari_fw-la manducari_fw-la 37._o circumgestari_fw-la dentibus_fw-la teri_fw-la sensibiliter_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la panis_fw-la and_o they_o frequent_o quote_v those_o metaphor_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o recant_v in_o those_o very_a word_n affirm_v that_o christâ—s_n body_n sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramento_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v sensual_o not_o only_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n to_o be_v break_v and_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o that_o the_o gloss_n on_o the_o canon_n the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v so_o sober_o understand_v to_o which_o also_o cassander_n assent_v and_o indeed_o i_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o separate_v their_o own_o opinion_n from_o the_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n and_o the_o offend_a disciple_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n and_o be_v only_o fine_a dress_v but_o i_o find_v that_o bellarmine_n own_v it_o even_o in_o they_o in_o their_o rude_a circumstance_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n correct_v they_o not_o for_o suppose_v so_o dubitatione_n but_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o himself_o say_v as_o much_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verè_fw-la ac_fw-la propriè_fw-la manducari_fw-la etiam_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o manducate_v or_o chew_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o expression_n by_o avoid_v a_o worse_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n nam_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la manducationis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mera_fw-fr attritio_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la sumptio_fw-la &_o transmissio_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la ad_fw-la stomachum_fw-la per_fw-la instrumena_fw-la humana_fw-la arg_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v manducate_v or_o chew_v though_o it_o be_v not_o attrite_a or_o break_a if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v swallow_v and_o not_o chew_v he_o have_v say_v true_a but_o to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v chew_v without_o chew_v or_o break_v be_v a_o riddle_n fit_a to_o spring_v from_o the_o miraculous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a device_n that_o we_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o swallow_v down_o flesh_n and_o yet_o manducate_a or_o chew_v no_o flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o swallow_v down_o only_o what_o we_o manducate_v accipite_fw-la manducate_a be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o this_o device_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o
the_o whale_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v ionas_n when_o she_o swallow_v he_o without_o manducation_n or_o break_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v speak_v so_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o accident_n reckon_v the_o whale_n to_o be_v fast_v for_o all_o that_o morsel_n invasúsque_fw-la cibus_fw-la jejunâ_fw-la vixit_fw-la in_o alvo_fw-la say_v alcimus_n avitus_n jejuni_fw-la plenÃque_fw-la tamen_fw-la vate_fw-la intemerato_fw-la say_v sidonius_n apollinaris_n vivente_fw-la jejunus_fw-la cibo_fw-la so_o paulinus_n the_o fish_n be_v full_a and_o fast_a that_o be_v she_o swallow_v ionas_n but_o eat_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v bullet_n or_o quicksilver_n against_o the_o iliacal_a passion_n but_o swallow_v they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v our_o pill_n the_o greek_a physician_n therefore_o call_v a_o pill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n to_o be_v swallow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v distinct_a from_o eat_v aristotle_n tell_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o elephant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o eat_v the_o earth_n but_o swallow_v the_o stone_n and_o hesychius_n determine_v this_o thing_n non_fw-la comedet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la dividetur_fw-la quia_fw-la dentium_fw-la est_fw-la dividere_fw-la &_o partiri_fw-la cibos_fw-la 1._o cum_fw-la aliter_fw-la mandi_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la to_o chew_v be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o nourishment_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o manducation_n but_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o say_v so_o than_o he_o grant_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v chew_v be_v attrite_a or_o break_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o that_o not_o tropical_o but_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o crass_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n to_o lessen_v and_o sweeten_v this_o expression_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o break_a but_o how_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o invisible_o well_o so_o it_o be_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o under_o what_o if_o it_o be_v break_v and_o we_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o than_o we_o can_v avoid_v the_o be_v that_o which_o they_o so_o detest_v devourer_n of_o man_n flesh_n see_v theophylact_v in_o number_n 15._o of_o this_o section_n 6._o concern_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o meat_n indeed_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o also_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v it_o have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o 54._o but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o oral_a manducation_n but_o of_o spiritual_a and_o of_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v he_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o action_n evangelical_n for_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n include_v any_o way_n of_o communicate_v with_o his_o body_n by_o baptism_n by_o holy_a desire_n by_o obedience_n by_o love_n by_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o it_o signify_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o obey_v i_o will_v become_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o unworthy_a communicant_n who_o yet_o eat_v the_o symbol_n according_a to_o we_o and_o eat_v christ_n body_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v unanswerable_o certain_a that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a manducation_n not_o of_o sacramental_a bellarmine_n he_o that_o answer_v all_o thing_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o no_o say_v that_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v conditional_a meaning_n that_o he_o who_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n worthy_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o effect_n nothing_o upon_o vicious_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o without_o his_o proper_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o prevalent_a i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v and_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v spiritual_a manducation_n but_o then_o without_o this_o condition_n the_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n that_o which_o himself_o call_v the_o true_a bread_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o present_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o promise_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la possibili_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o condition_n appendant_a yet_o proposition_n affirmative_a at_o present_a be_v declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o suppose_v it_o actual_o existent_a and_o the_o different_a part_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o 54._o verse_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o therefore_o imply_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o predicate_v with_o the_o subject_n he_o that_o eat_v have_v life_n but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v the_o futuro_fw-la possibili_fw-la and_o therefore_o imply_v a_o condition_n beside_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n viz._n si_fw-la permanserit_fw-la if_o he_o remain_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o do_v not_o unravel_v his_o first_o interest_n and_o forfeit_v his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n remain_v unharmed_a and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o learn_v from_o saint_n austin_n johan_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mensâ_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ejus_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o this_o place_n take_v off_o this_o evasion_n from_o the_o adversary_n for_o here_o christ_n oppose_v this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o israelite_n eat_v of_o manna_n and_o prefer_v it_o infinite_o because_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v manna_n may_v die_v viz._n spiritual_o and_o eternal_o but_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v never_o die_v meaning_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o this_o eat_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unworthy_o for_o if_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v sacramental_a have_v be_v eat_v worthy_o they_o have_v not_o die_v who_o eat_v it_o and_o what_o privilege_n then_o be_v in_o this_o above_o manna_n save_v only_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o do_v it_o worthy_o and_o to_o be_v a_o worthy_a person_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o upon_o which_o consideration_n cajetan_n say_v 6._o that_o this_o eat_n be_v not_o common_a to_o worthy_o and_o unworthy_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n the_o argument_n therefore_o lie_v thus_o there_o be_v something_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v we_o which_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o receive_v life_n and_o not_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o they_o that_o communicate_v some_o receive_v to_o life_n 11._o and_o some_o to_o death_n say_v s._n austin_n and_o a_o great_a than_o s._n austin_n s._n paul_n and_o yet_o this_o which_o be_v life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n say_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n flesh_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a 8._o 7._o to_o warrant_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n against_o the_o natural_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v down_o a_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n at_o least_o a_o great_a consent_n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n etsi_fw-la carnem_fw-la ait_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la materiâ_fw-la dicti_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la 37._o nam_fw-la quia_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o intolerabilem_fw-la existimaverunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la verè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la illis_fw-la edendum_fw-la determinâsset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la disponeret_fw-la statum_fw-la salutis_fw-la praemisit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la subjunxit_fw-la caro_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la ad_fw-la vivificandum_fw-la scil_n because_o they_o think_v his_o say_n hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o premise_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o then_o subjoin_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o
second_o or_o three_o remove_v if_o here_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o can_v primary_o relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o which_o time_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v it_o it_o become_v meat_n the_o receive_v this_o gift_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n submit_v our_o understanding_n the_o digest_v this_o meat_n be_v imitate_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n conform_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n or_o act_n of_o this_o manducation_n so_o they_o come_v under_o this_o discourse_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 18._o but_o to_o return_v this_o very_a allegory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v meat_n and_o particular_o manna_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n particular_o allude_v to_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v allegoriis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meliori_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o elder_a of_o thing_n be_v call_v mana_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n allegoriis_fw-la qui_fw-la pastus_fw-la pulcherrimus_fw-la est_fw-la animorum_fw-la 19_o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v resume_v those_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o eusebius_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n bernard_n which_o i_o wave_v before_o all_o agree_v upon_o this_o exposition_n supra_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o receive_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o be_v the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a and_o s._n hierom_n be_v express_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o exposition_n be_v mystical_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o only_o give_v the_o mystical_a sense_n patres_fw-la be_v one_o of_o his_o confident_a say_n without_o reason_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o word_n be_v also_o understand_v literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o with_o a_o exclusion_n to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n above_o quote_v to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theologia_n ecclesiastica_fw-la expound_v the_o 63._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o think_v not_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o i_o bear_v and_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o i_o appoint_v you_o to_o drink_v this_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a blood_n but_o know_v you_o that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v full_a to_o exclude_v their_o interpretation_n and_o to_o affirm_v we_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o usual_a unless_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o adversary_n and_o to_o require_v such_o hard_a condition_n in_o the_o say_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o titius_n they_o shall_v be_v conclude_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o cajus_n if_o they_o do_v not_o clap_v their_o contrary_a negative_a to_o their_o positive_a affirmative_a though_o titius_n and_o cajus_n be_v against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o device_n to_o escape_v rather_o than_o to_o intend_v truth_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n i_o conclude_v it_o be_v notorious_a and_o evident_a what_o erasmus_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la veteres_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la panem_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la frequent_a dixit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v often_o the_o word_n to_o be_v he_o and_o if_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n basil_n athanasius_n eusebius_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o s._n bernard_n be_v a_o good_a security_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v read_v their_o evidence_n and_o may_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o these_o word_n fall_v upon_o the_o allegory_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o signify_v the_o receive_n christ_n crucify_v and_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o as_o allegorical_a expounder_n and_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o expression_n be_v refer_v to_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o can_v at_o all_o infer_v transubstantiation_n though_o sacramental_a manducation_n be_v only_o and_o principal_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sumption_n of_o it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o the_o worthy_a hearer_n so_o be_v he_o to_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a as_o christ_n flesh_n be_v life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o to_o all_o that_o obedient_o remember_v he_o so_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o but_o not_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v carnal_o he_o be_v nutritive_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o not_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a eat_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o in_o any_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o run_v away_o with_o the_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v gain_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o it_o be_v neither_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v will_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n 21._o i_o will_v not_o be_v alone_o in_o my_o assertion_n though_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o evidence_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o 98._o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o same_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-fr hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o will_v give_v you_o life_n where_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o main_a question_n on_o our_o behalf_n he_o also_o make_v sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o ut_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la sumamus_fw-la 1541._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la &_o ridiculum_fw-la nullum_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o paganis_fw-la quod_fw-la cruorem_fw-la occisi_fw-la hominis_fw-la bibamus_fw-la that_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o neither_o truth_n be_v want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o pagan_n ridiculous_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o crucify_a man._n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a in_o this_o question_n we_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v by_o figure_n and_o likeness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o no_o drink_n of_o blood_n or_o eat_v of_o flesh_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v calumniate_v we_o by_o say_v we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n think_v christ_n teach_v
and_o saint_n austin_n call_v the_o sacrament_n prece_fw-la mysticâ_fw-la consecratum_fw-la but_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v large_o discourse_v in_o another_o 7._o place_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o consideration_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a question_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v not_o natural_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o syllable_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o charm_n but_o solemn_o sacred_o moral_o and_o by_o prayer_n it_o become_v also_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o moral_a effect_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o a_o moral_a instrument_n 8._o six_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o since_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o imitation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o he_o officiate_n in_o heaven_n since_o he_o effect_n all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o intercession_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n operate_a in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n moral_o and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o moral_a purpose_n to_o which_o the_o instrument_n be_v make_v proportionable_a and_o if_o these_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v exegetical_a and_o enunciative_a of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mystical_a word_n it_o can_v be_v possible_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o change_n make_v than_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o take_v eat_v and_o this_o do_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n and_o therefore_o not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o saint_n matthew_n take_v eat_v this_o which_o be_v my_o body_n plain_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v already_o not_o by_o the_o exegetical_a word_n but_o by_o the_o precedent_n the_o mystic_a prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o use_n and_o to_o this_o i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n pretend_v in_o answer_n but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v convince_a by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o schol._n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la dandâ—_n consecravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n give_v the_o eucharist_n do_v consecrate_v as_o scotus_n affirm_v then_o the_o lutheran_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o while_o it_o be_v use_v while_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o to_o eat_v bread_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n or_o not_o by_o those_o word_n their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v than_o christ_n bid_v they_o take_v bread_n and_o eat_v bread_n and_o they_o do_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v than_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n refer_v whole_o to_o use_v and_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o take_n and_o eat_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o and_o into_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o bellarmine_n be_v thrust_v by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n 11._o for_o to_o avoid_v christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o break_v and_o bless_v that_o be_v breâ—d_n the_o same_o case_n be_v govern_v by_o all_o these_o word_n he_o answer_v dominum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la &_o benedixisse_fw-la panem_fw-la sed_fw-la dedisse_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la sed_fw-la benedictum_fw-la &_o benedictione_n mutatum_fw-la the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o but_o he_o give_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o bread_n bless_v and_o change_v by_o blessing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o give_v it_o they_o before_o the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o all_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_a declarative_n and_o exegetical_a not_o operative_a and_o practical_a for_o in_o particular_a if_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o priest_n shall_v turn_v it_o into_o his_o own_o not_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n neither_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v a_o answer_n not_o only_o because_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o argument_n concern_v the_o mystical_a instrument_n of_o consecration_n but_o the_o latin_n themselves_o have_v seven_o several_a opinion_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la have_v enumerate_v they_o in_o his_o nuncupatory_a epistle_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la before_o his_o book_n of_o divers_a treatise_n varii_fw-la and_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o this_o be_v my_o body_n though_o it_o be_v now_o the_o prevail_a opinion_n yet_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o element_n be_v the_o express_a sentence_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o and_o innocent_a 4._o and_o of_o many_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n testify_v in_o the_o book_n now_o quote_v and_o the_o scholastics_n be_v huge_o divide_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v material_o or_o significative_o the_o expression_n be_v barbarous_a and_o rude_a but_o they_o mean_v whether_o they_o be_v consecratory_n or_o declarative_a aquinas_n make_v they_o consecratory_n and_o his_o authority_n bring_v that_o opinion_n into_o credit_n and_o yet_o scotus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v against_o it_o and_o they_o that_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v take_v significative_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecratory_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v reckon_v only_a sentent_fw-fr guido_n brianson_n reckon_v nine_o and_o his_o own_o make_v the_o ten_o this_o i_o take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n 9_o but_o i_o proceed_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n whether_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v effect_n or_o signify_v the_o change_n yet_o the_o change_n be_v not_o natural_a and_o proper_a but_o figurative_a sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a exhibit_v what_o it_o signify_v be_v real_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v by_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n first_o those_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o consecratory_n word_n and_o then_o the_o other_o 10._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la concern_v which_o form_n of_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o external_a and_o ritual_a part_n a_o imitation_n of_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o sacramental_a already_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la to_o break_v bread_n and_o distribute_v wine_n at_o the_o passeover_n after_o supper_n to_o the_o elder_a according_a to_o his_o age_n to_o the_o young_a according_a to_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o know_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o also_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o change_a subject_n a_o imitation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v then_o use_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n which_o our_o father_n eat_v in_o egypt_n this_o be_v the_o passeover_n 6._o and_o this_o passeover_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n nay_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n and_o esdras_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o passover_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o other_o so_o that_o here_o the_o word_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o by_o appropriation_n by_o meum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n which_o he_o then_o affirm_v call_v that_o which_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n his_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a passeover_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o sacramental_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o like_a word_n be_v affirm_v in_o
symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v express_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o sect._n 5._o n._n 9_o 9_o six_o the_o strange_a inconvenience_n and_o impossibility_n the_o scandal_n and_o error_n the_o fancy_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v in_o other_o case_n think_v sufficient_a by_o all_o man_n to_o expound_v word_n of_o scripture_n by_o trope_n and_o allegory_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o authropomorphites_n and_o the_o euchitae_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o origen_n gelding_n himself_o proceed_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o so_o much_o presumption_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n make_v to_o appear_v to_o lie_v against_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n put_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n literal_o or_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o prevent_v a_o scandal_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v much_o great_a inconvenience_n by_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n than_o of_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o actual_a tyranny_n and_o uncharitable_a damn_v other_o and_o schism_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n or_o a_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n 10._o seven_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n ground_n thus_o as_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n johan_n so_o do_v we_o under_o a_o diverse_a sacrament_n and_o different_a symbol_n but_o in_o all_o the_o same_o reality_n whatsoever_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o they_o do_v eat_v for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o only_a they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o real_a benefit_n christ_n as_o real_o as_o we_o for_o they_o have_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o assume_v and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n against_o our_o eat_n of_o it_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v go_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v cibus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la which_o they_o eat_v under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n therefore_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n eat_v only_a christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o cloud_n our_o father_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o he_o afterward_o expound_v it_o now_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n that_o be_v be_v by_o he_o in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o reality_n of_o effect_n nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a why_o can_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n 2._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v spiritual_o do_v receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o mystery_n be_v only_o sacramental_a mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a maldonate_fw-it speak_v of_o something_o of_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o s._n austin_n be_v now_o alive_a in_o very_a spite_n to_o the_o calvinist_n 6.49_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v that_o of_o manna_n otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v he_o live_v in_o a_o good_a time_n when_o malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o outweigh_v their_o confidence_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o sacramental_a word_n they_o find_v the_o word_n speak_v they_o say_v they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o bring_v nothing_o considerable_a for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v show_v and_o such_o for_o the_o mean_a of_o which_o very_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o spiritual_a now_o in_o all_o such_o case_n when_o we_o find_v a_o inconvenience_n press_v the_o literal_a expression_n of_o a_o text_n instant_o we_o find_v another_o that_o be_v figurative_a and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o this_o the_o interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v give_v sufficient_a account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n not_o only_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o sacramental_a expression_n in_o both_o testament_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o old_a and_o baptism_n as_o christ_n discourse_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o 2._o because_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o like_a word_n in_o this_o very_a article_n introduce_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v diverse_a and_o disparate_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v speak_v of_o each_o other_o proper_o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n 5._o they_o rush_v upon_o infinite_a impossibility_n they_o contradict_v sense_n and_o reason_n the_o principle_n and_o discourse_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o philosophy_n 6._o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o as_o themselves_o pretend_v even_o in_o this_o mystery_n that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 7._o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v explicate_v by_o themselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n for_o they_o 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o scripture_n 9_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 10._o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v not_o confute_v the_o 6._o marcionite_n eutychian_o nestorian_n the_o aquarii_n 11._o it_o be_v against_o antiquity_n 12._o the_o whole_a form_n of_o word_n in_o every_o of_o the_o member_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o opposite_a party_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v verifiable_a without_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o none_o of_o they_o visible_a but_o contestation_n against_o art_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o science_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o superfluous_o 14._o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n and_o be_v contain_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a neither_o can_v it_o seem_v so_o that_o we_o decline_v the_o letter_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v divers_a thing_n more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n 1._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o real_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n when_o he_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n certain_a evident_a and_o confess_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la convince_v it_o this_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n be_v to_o do_v i_o assume_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n proper_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n 2._o first_o if_o then_o he_o give_v
do_v not_o mean_a they_o receive_v he_o not_o at_o all_o just_o as_o we_o say_v when_o a_o man_n eat_v but_o a_o little_a he_o do_v not_o eat_v for_o as_o good_a never_o a_o jot_n as_o never_o the_o better_a this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a escape_n 1._o because_o s._n austin_n oppose_v sacramental_a receive_n to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a and_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a only_o receive_v it_o sacramental_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proposition_n of_o degree_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v he_o sacramental_o but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v he_o true_o and_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v this_o by_o unanswerable_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n 3._o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o with_o any_o pretence_n be_v fit_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o other_o father_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o quotation_n and_o much_o less_o in_o other_o which_o i_o have_v supr_n and_o shall_v remark_n particular_o this_o that_o he_o call_v that_o which_o the_o wicked_a eat_v nothing_o but_o signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o august_n ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la non_fw-la bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n plain_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v beyond_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o joh._n there_o be_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o these_o two_o and_o from_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v that_o the_o school_n receive_v that_o famous_a distinction_n of_o panis_n dominus_fw-la and_o panis_n domini_fw-la judas_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o body_n but_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n num_fw-la 7._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o add_v to_o this_o to_o make_v it_o full_a 10._o nine_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o word_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v so_o different_a in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n respective_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o that_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v which_o word_n be_v literal_o speak_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o that_o they_o all_o regard_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o mystery_n not_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o syllable_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o word_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v consecratory_n or_o effective_a of_o what_o they_o signify_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o relator_n differ_v in_o the_o word_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n where_o the_o four_o form_n be_v set_v by_o each_o other_o to_o be_v compare_v 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n use_v a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n mark_n or_o s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n but_o she_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o change_n other_o her_o form_n be_v this_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o aeterni_fw-la testamenti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la multis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v add_v be_v plain_a what_o be_v alter_v will_v be_v very_o material_a if_o the_o word_n be_v consecratory_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v operative_a and_o effective_a as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n recite_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v think_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v refuse_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v make_v the_o article_n more_o secret_a the_o form_n less_o operative_a the_o authority_n less_o warrantable_a the_o word_n less_o simple_a and_o natural_a but_o the_o corollary_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a from_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v so_o whole_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o what_o word_n it_o be_v express_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v retain_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o historical_a natural_a proper_a sense_n that_o have_v be_v intend_v it_o ought_v also_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v declare_v or_o much_o more_o effect_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a and_o constant_a affirmative_a but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v proper_o be_v therefore_o evident_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o predication_n and_o all_o mean_a the_o same_o mystery_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la n._n testamenti_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la n._n testamentum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a missal_n all_o this_o declare_v it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o all_o sense_n and_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o canon_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n either_o to_o prevent_v the_o literal_a and_o natural_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o word_n or_o for_o the_o reduce_v the_o communicant_o to_o the_o only_a apprehension_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la not_o sanguis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o natural_a blood_n for_o suppose_v that_o both_o the_o form_n use_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n respective_o can_v be_v proper_a and_o without_o a_o figure_n and_o s._n matthews_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la testamenti_fw-la do_v signify_v dico_fw-la this_o be_v the_o divine_a promise_n for_o so_o bellarmine_n dream_v that_o testament_n there_o signify_v and_o that_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o testament_n it_o signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o so_o a_o will_n or_o a_o testament_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v or_o the_o parchment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o how_o be_v these_o or_o either_o of_o these_o affirmative_a of_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n it_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o and_o so_o if_o this_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n do_v avoid_v a_o trope_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o it_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v several_a sense_n then_o in_o the_o sacramental_a proposition_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n there_o be_v several_a predicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v proper_a and_o yet_o beside_o this_o although_o he_o think_v he_o may_v free_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o distinction_n yet_o the_o very_a member_n of_o this_o distinction_n conclude_v against_o his_o conclusion_n for_o if_o testament_n in_o one_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v a_o tropical_a locution_n just_a as_o i_o say_v my_o bible_n mean_v my_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o content_a it_o shall_v pass_v for_o nothing_o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o scripture_n 1._o
thus_o i_o have_v by_o very_o many_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o consecration_n prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o sacramental_o by_o the_o body_n but_o real_o and_o effective_o only_a by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o beside_o a_o pertinacious_a resolution_n that_o they_o will_v understand_v these_o word_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o usefulness_n or_o in_o the_o different_a form_n of_o word_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o other_o discourse_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v give_v colour_n to_o their_o literal_a sense_n against_o which_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n do_v contest_v this_o only_a i_o observe_v that_o they_o bring_v no_o pretence_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o interpretation_n but_o such_o which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o to_o all_o man_n first_o apprehension_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n do_v make_v against_o they_o and_o which_o without_o curious_a notion_n and_o device_n can_v pretend_v on_o their_o side_n as_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 16_o 17._o 12._o 2._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a but_o when_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n force_v for_o himself_o three_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o to_o save_v any_o man_n the_o labour_n of_o answer_v they_o he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la tota_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la as_o corporaliter_fw-la realiter_fw-la propriè_fw-la sumatur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la a_o solùm_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la difficultas_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la probari_fw-la posset_n omnibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la suprà _fw-la probavimus_fw-la propriè_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la institutionis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v end_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v 16._o and_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o prove_v by_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o the_o proper_a argument_n of_o that_o but_o bring_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o to_o make_v up_o this_o also_o he_o do_v corrodere_fw-la scrape_v together_o some_o thing_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v the_o contrary_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o for_o the_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n if_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v prefer_v than_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n 2._o so_o the_o primitive_a saint_n expound_v it_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o place_n 3._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sacrifice_a flesh_n propose_v to_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a banquet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o excellent_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o bellarmine_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o a_o dish_n for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o all_o the_o real_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o we_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o prevail_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o if_o the_o very_a figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o devil_n the_o apostle_n have_v prevail_v though_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v only_o the_o figure_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n for_o their_o corporal_a presence_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o urge_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 27_o viz._n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o do_v yet_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o condemn_v for_o not_o discern_v it_o 4._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n but_o indefinite_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v 29._o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n because_o by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v have_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n upon_o they_o 2._o where_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v indefinite_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o against_o the_o article_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 27._o for_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o these_o comminatory_a phrase_n be_v quit_v from_o their_o pretence_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a consideration_n therefore_o 3._o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o profane_a and_o common_a usage_n not_o treat_v it_o with_o address_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o which_o phrase_n justin_n give_v light_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a drink_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o nourishment_n make_v eucharistical_a or_o bless_a by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n here_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o i_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v exegetical_a sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a and_o by_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n reus_n erit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la despexerit_fw-la 11._o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o severianus_n say_v concern_v the_o statute_n of_o theodosius_n break_v in_o despite_n by_o the_o antiochian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o abuse_v the_o king_n image_n the_o affront_n relate_v to_o your_o prince_n 5._o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o natural_o for_o that_o can_v now_o be_v and_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a probation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n than_o this_o which_o they_o will_v entice_v into_o their_o party_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v glorify_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o natural_a injury_n but_o the_o evil_a communicant_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n just_o as_o relapse_v christian_n be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o can_v do_v natural_o or_o corporal_o one_o be_v as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a 5._o these_o be_v all_o that_o they_o pretend_v from_o scripture_n and_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o now_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n from_o other_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v off_o sect_n ix_o argument_n from_o other_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o natural_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
bless_a saviour_n whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n 15.17_o meaning_n that_o all_o food_n that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n have_v for_o his_o share_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o indeed_o manducation_n and_o ejection_n be_v equal_o deminution_n of_o any_o perfect_a thing_n and_o because_o it_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n ought_v or_o can_v suffer_v ejection_n neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v manducation_n algero_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n weak_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v to_o purge_v the_o body_n or_o to_o make_v the_o body_n sick_a or_o to_o make_v it_o lean_a or_o to_o minister_v to_o lust_n or_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n as_o those_o who_o in_o pennance_n have_v masticated_a aloe_n and_o other_o bitter_a gum_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n 2._o but_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n true_a yet_o this_o argument_n will_v not_o so_o be_v put_v off_o because_o although_o the_o end_n of_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n be_v affirm_v by_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n 9_o to_o which_o i_o here_o add_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o rabanus_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la convertitur_fw-la dum_fw-la id_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la that_o body_n be_v change_v into_o we_o when_o we_o eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o and_o therefore_o although_o it_o have_v a_o high_a purpose_n yet_o this_o also_o can_v be_v avoid_v 3._o either_o we_o may_v manducate_v the_o accident_n only_o or_o else_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o we_o manducate_v only_o the_o accident_n 12._o then_o how_o do_v we_o eat_v christ_n body_n if_o we_o manducate_v bread_n then_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o natural_a alteration_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o we_o manducate_v christ_n body_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n what_o worse_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o gut_n than_o that_o it_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o than_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n now_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o we_o eat_v christ_n natural_a body_n we_o eat_v it_o either_o natural_o or_o spiritual_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o than_o it_o be_v spiritual_o digest_v and_o be_v spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o put_v on_o accident_n and_o affection_n spiritual_a but_o if_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v eat_v natural_o than_o what_o hinder_v it_o from_o affection_n and_o transmutation_n natural_a 4._o although_o algerus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v christian_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o will_v i_o against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o which_o these_o fearful_a conclusion_n be_v unavoidable_a consequent_n yet_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n and_o a_o instance_n or_o case_n put_v which_o to_o my_o sense_n seem_v no_o inconsiderable_a argument_n to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o what_o if_o the_o species_n pass_v indigested_a into_o the_o belly_n from_o the_o stomach_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meat_n if_o they_o do_v not_o nourish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o boetius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n though_o the_o species_n do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o gloss_n on_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o species_n remain_v uncorrupted_a the_o holy_a body_n be_v there_o under_o those_o species_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v vomit_v and_o consequent_o eject_v all_o way_n by_o which_o the_o species_n can_v pass_v unaltered_a eousque_fw-la progreditur_fw-la corpus_fw-la quousque_fw-la species_n say_v harpsfield_n in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o viz._n the_o body_n be_v there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n be_v uncorrupted_a and_o the_o species_n may_v remain_v uncorrupted_a till_o they_o be_v cast_v upward_o or_o downward_o as_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v a_o case_n easy_o contingent_a by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a body_n must_v pass_v in_o latrinam_fw-la and_o what_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o true_a sacrament_n though_o it_o come_v from_o impure_a place_n though_o it_o be_v vomit_v so_o say_v vasquez_n 46._o and_o it_o be_v the_o prevail_a opinion_n in_o their_o church_n add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o this_o nourishment_n do_v not_o descend_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o gut_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o roman_a missal_n publish_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o to_o pray_v corpus_fw-la tuum_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quem_fw-la potavi_fw-la adhaereat_fw-la visceribus_fw-la meis_fw-la let_v thy_o body_n o_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o i_o have_v drink_v cleave_v to_o my_o bowel_n it_o seem_v indeed_o they_o will_v have_v it_o go_v no_o further_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v it_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a one_o and_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o edification_n as_o for_o a_o objection_n but_o to_o return_v this_o also_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o origen_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la in_o os_fw-la in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_o secessum_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la mat._n &_o ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la perque_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la juxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_o secessum_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la he_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o material_a part_n from_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n that_o meat_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n descend_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o natural_a ejection_n and_o this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n now_o beside_o that_o it_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 15.17_o to_o have_v effect_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o material_a part_n the_o type_n and_o symbol_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o a_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n but_o he_o must_v not_o mean_v what_o he_o mean_v if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o roman_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v their_o way_n of_o answer_v objection_n bring_v from_o the_o father_n they_o use_v to_o oppose_v word_n to_o word_n and_o conclude_v they_o must_v mean_v their_o meaning_n or_o else_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o this_o trick_n bellarmine_n use_v frequent_o and_o especial_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o from_o they_o the_o lesser_a writer_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o other_o word_n of_o origen_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o roman_a opinion_n but_o i_o demand_v be_v the_o word_n more_o contradictory_n if_o they_o be_v both_o draw_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n than_o if_o they_o be_v both_o draw_v to_o a_o natural_a 2._o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v contradict_v one_o another_o and_o themselves_o too_o as_o you_o may_v see_v pretend_v violent_o by_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o k._n james_n 3._o but_o why_o must_v all_o sheaf_n bow_v to_o their_o sheaf_n and_o all_o word_n be_v wrest_v to_o their_o fancy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o word_n any_o where_o pretend_v from_o they_o but_o with_o less_o wrest_v than_o these_o must_v suffer_v for_o they_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o word_n origen_n have_v by_o which_o we_o must_v expound_v
these_o 4._o origen_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a food_n what_o then_o so_o say_v we_o too_o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n spiritual_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o that_o but_o very_o much_o for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n remark_v already_o 5._o but_o how_o can_v this_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n christian_n people_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o when_o origen_n say_v the_o material_a part_n the_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v natural_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o material_a part_n but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o colour_n the_o taste_n the_o quantity_n these_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o belly_n very_o a_o goodly_a argument_n if_o a_o man_n can_v guess_v in_o what_o mood_n and_o figure_n it_o can_v conclude_v 6._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v distinct_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o particular_a and_o minute_n meaning_n than_o when_o he_o speak_v general_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v a_o part_n from_o a_o part_n one_o sense_n from_o another_o the_o body_n in_o one_o sense_n from_o the_o body_n in_o another_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o more_o general_a and_o not_o they_o to_o expound_v these_o unless_o the_o general_n be_v more_o particular_a than_o that_o that_o be_v distinguish_v into_o kind_n that_o be_v unless_o the_o general_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o the_o particular_a be_v a_o general_n 7._o amalarius_n be_v so_o amuse_v with_o these_o word_n and_o discourse_n of_o origen_n that_o his_o understanding_n grow_v giddy_a and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v till_o our_o death_n in_o the_o body_n or_o expire_v at_o let_v of_o blood_n or_o exhale_v in_o air_n or_o spit_v out_o or_o breathe_v forth_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n guitard_n descends_z into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n the_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o the_o age._n but_o his_o folly_n be_v sober_o reprove_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o carisiacum_n about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o where_o the_o difficulty_n of_o origen_n argument_n be_v better_o answer_v and_o the_o article_n determine_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o draught_n be_v a_o device_n of_o they_o that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o 1._o it_o make_v that_o the_o ejectamentum_fw-la or_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v consist_v of_o colour_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o substance_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o accident_n and_o so_o not_o only_o one_o substance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o but_o that_o accident_n be_v change_v into_o substance_n which_o must_v be_v if_o they_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o pass_v in_o latrinam_fw-la and_o then_o beyond_o the_o device_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v another_o production_n from_o africa_n a_o transaccidentisubstantiation_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o it_o make_v accident_n to_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o substance_n as_o motion_n substantial_a corruption_n alteration_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accident_n but_o substance_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v substance_n and_o those_o that_o integrate_a all_o physical_a and_o compound_a substance_n but_o till_o yesterday_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o accident_n can_v yea_o but_o magnitude_n be_v a_o material_a quality_n and_o ground_n or_o subject_a of_o the_o accident_n so_o it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o beside_o that_o magnitude_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o quantity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o or_o true_o say_v to_o be_v material_a but_o imperfect_o because_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o matter_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o quality_n for_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o ground_n or_o subject_a of_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o formality_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o every_o young_a scholar_n have_v read_v in_o aristotle_n category_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o accident_n be_v to_o say_v that_o accident_n be_v subject_v in_o magnitude_n that_o be_v that_o magnitude_n be_v neither_o a_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n but_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accident_n always_o subsist_v in_o a_o subject_n say_v porphyry_n 9_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o quid_fw-la materiale_a or_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o the_o symbolical_a body_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o accident_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n between_o the_o accident_n the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o figure_n the_o roundness_n the_o weight_n the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o host_n or_o wafer_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o to_o call_v the_o accident_n a_o symbolical_a body_n be_v to_o call_v it_o a_o unsymbolical_a symbol_n a_o unlike_a similitude_n a_o representment_n without_o analogy_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o whole_a action_n of_o consecration_n distribution_n sumption_n manducation_n this_o be_v the_o symbolical_a body_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o drink_v this_o cup_n and_o eat_v this_o bread_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o call_v accident_n a_o body_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n a_o body_n may_v be_v call_v white_a but_o the_o definition_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o body_n i_o conclude_v that_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n urge_v also_o and_o affirm_v by_o origen_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o at_o all_o in_o a_o natural_a lest_o that_o consequent_a be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v very_a blasphemy_n 2._o the_o next_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n his_o go_v from_o we_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n his_o not_o be_v with_o we_o his_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3.20_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n peter_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o circumscribe_v body_n and_o a_o definite_a soul_n be_v the_o question_n and_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n these_o man_n say_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o actual_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o the_o romanist_n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o every_o where_o but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o and_o be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o please_v for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o be_v god_n too_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v upon_o earth_n argumentum_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o man_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o also_o he_o can_v be_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o please_v he_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n now_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o main_a impossibility_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v
reckon_v and_o in_o other_o resperse_v over_o this_o treatise_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o present_a objection_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n cyril_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o sense_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o will_v have_v suppose_v the_o taste_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v which_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o but_o he_o say_v though_o the_o sense_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n else_o the_o taste_n will_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o and_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n here_o than_o be_v his_o own_o answer_n plain_o oppose_v to_o the_o objection_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n and_o so_o say_v we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antitype_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o say_v we_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sense_n perceive_v so_o he_o imply_v and_o so_o we_o affirm_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v trust_v our_o sense_n for_o all_o that_o it_o tell_v we_o and_o our_o understanding_n too_o for_o all_o it_o learn_v beside_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n mat._n where_o he_o say_v we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v often_o deceive_v look_v not_o at_o what_o be_v before_o we_o but_o observe_v christ_n word_n nothing_o sensible_a be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o thing_n insensible_a by_o thing_n sensible_a etc._n etc._n this_o and_o many_o high_a thing_n than_o this_o be_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o this_o but_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o think_v not_o thou_o receive_v the_o body_n from_o a_o man_n but_o fire_n from_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o seraphim_n that_o for_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o baptism_n this_o the_o priest_n baptise_n thou_o not_o but_o god_n hold_v thy_o head_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v his_o other_o word_n they_o be_v tragical_a and_o high_a but_o may_v have_v a_o sober_a sense_n but_o literal_o they_o sound_v a_o contradiction_n that_o nothing_o sensible_a shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o insensible_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v convey_v by_o thing_n sensible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stay_v here_o only_o this_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v good_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o we_o follow_v for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v not_o final_o rely_v upon_o sense_n or_o resolve_v all_o into_o it_o but_o we_o trust_v it_o only_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v trust_v for_o but_o we_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o faith_n and_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n propose_v but_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n we_o also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v sect_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o without_o and_o against_o reason_n 1._o when_o we_o discourse_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o reason_n must_v yield_v be_v this_o god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a now_o if_o god_n have_v express_o say_v this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o affair_n all_o reason_n against_o it_o have_v be_v but_o sophism_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n all_o man_n submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n many_o prejudices_fw-la but_o in_o common_a sense_n much_o evidence_n against_o it_o if_o reason_n also_o protest_v against_o the_o article_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o question_n for_o 14.2_o nunquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dicit_fw-la and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n to_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o in_o vain_a will_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v pretend_v against_o reason_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v many_o way_n verify_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v condemn_v as_o first_o if_o picus_n mirandula_n proposition_n be_v true_a which_o in_o rome_n he_o offer_v to_o dispute_v public_o that_o paneitas_fw-la possit_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o i_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o sensible_a term_n mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o or_o second_o if_o luther_n and_o the_o ancient_a schoolmen_n way_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n word_n may_v be_v true_a though_o no_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 3._o if_o boquinus_n way_n be_v true_a that_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o propriety_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o as_o we_o say_v god_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o god_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o assume_v humanity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n to_o the_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v 4._o if_o our_o way_n be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o real_a spiritual_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a without_o any_o need_n of_o admit_v transubstantiation_n 5._o i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o johannes_n longus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v this_o that_o be_v be_v nourishment_n spiritual_a as_o this_o be_v natural_a 6._o the_o way_n of_o johannes_n caâ—panus_n will_v afford_v i_o a_o six_o instance_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v meum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v mea_fw-la creatura_fw-la 7._o johannes_n à _fw-fr lasco_n bucer_n and_o the_o socinian_o refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v representative_a of_o christ_n body_n 8._o if_o rupertus_n the_o abbot_n way_n be_v admit_v which_o be_v confute_v by_o algerus_n and_o be_v almost_o like_a that_o of_o boquinus_fw-la that_o between_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o consecrate_v symbol_n there_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o both_o substance_n will_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n to_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a hypostasis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n many_o more_o i_o can_v reckon_v all_o which_o or_o any_o of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n stand_v true_a and_o uncontradict_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a folly_n to_o quarrel_v at_o they_o that_o admit_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o now_o be_v say_v reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v naked_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o many_o meaning_n therefore_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o that_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o fisher_n or_o flue_v the_o jesuit_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o king_n james_n that_o because_o transubstantiation_n seem_v so_o much_o against_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v more_o faith_n for_o be_v against_o reason_n against_o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v oppose_v the_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n
own_o turrecremata_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v repletiuè_fw-la in_o many_o place_n which_o we_o use_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o and_o it_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n by_o which_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o creature_n but_o now_o a_o four_o word_n must_v be_v invent_v and_o that_o be_v sacramentalitèr_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v sacramental_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o which_o be_v very_o true_a that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v and_o so_o be_v his_o body_n figurative_o tropical_o representative_o in_o be_v and_o real_o in_o effect_n and_o blessing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a real_a be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o person_n the_o other_o three_o be_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o location_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v yet_o ever_o apprehend_v 18._o five_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o body_n to_o have_v partem_fw-la extra_fw-la partem_fw-la one_o part_n without_o the_o other_o answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o his_o place_n for_o so_o the_o eye_n stand_v separate_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o head_n from_o the_o belly_n but_o in_o transubstantiation_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o a_o point_n in_o a_o minimum_fw-la naturale_fw-la in_o the_o least_o imaginable_a crumb_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n how_o then_o shall_v nose_n and_o eye_n and_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v distinct_a unless_o the_o mutiny_n of_o the_o member_n be_v reconcile_v and_o all_o party_n please_v because_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o leg_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o possess_v each_o other_o dimension_n and_o proper_a cell_n of_o dwelling_n quod_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a gloss._n 51._o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a question_n which_o this_o carnal_a doctrine_n introduce_v viz._n whether_o christ_n whole_a body_n be_v so_o there_o that_o the_o prepuce_fw-la be_v not_o want_v suarez_n suppose_v that_o as_o probable_a other_o deny_v it_o but_o dispute_v it_o fierce_o neither_o will_v i_o make_v scrutiny_n concern_v eat_v christ_n bone_n gut_n hair_n and_o nail_n nor_o suppose_v the_o roman_a priest_n to_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v such_o saw_n in_o their_o mouth_n these_o be_v appendage_n of_o their_o persuasion_n but_o to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_a and_o modest_a person_n who_o use_v to_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o not_o to_o devour_v but_o to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o exaltation_n and_o more_o in_o the_o union_n with_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o in_o a_o body_n there_o can_v be_v indistinction_n of_o part_n but_o each_o must_v possess_v his_o own_o portion_n of_o place_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o a_o body_n can_v be_v a_o body_n nor_o distinguish_v from_o a_o spirit_n 19_o six_o when_o a_o body_n break_v into_o half_a one_o half_o be_v separate_v from_o another_o and_o remain_v divide_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o wafer_n which_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n whole_a body_n if_o it_o be_v break_v be_v break_v into_o two_o whole_a one_o not_o into_o the_o half_n of_o one_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o body_n if_o each_o half_a make_v one_o and_o yet_o those_o two_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o two_o add_v to_o this_o if_o each_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n whole_a and_o the_o fraction_n of_o it_o make_v that_o every_o part_n be_v whole_a christ_n then_o every_o communicant_a can_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n for_o at_o his_o break_v the_o host_n in_o his_o mouth_n why_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o also_o become_v whole_a to_o each_o part_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o each_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o unintelligible_a secret_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o substance_n and_o so_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a well_o suppose_v that_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o 1._o those_o substance_n which_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n neither_o divisible_a nor_o multiplicable_a and_o how_o then_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v id._n multiplicable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n though_o no_o word_n can_v speak_v sense_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n word_n not_o signify_v here_o as_o every_o where_o else_o and_o among_o they_o as_o they_o do_v always_o in_o all_o mankind_n how_o can_v it_o i_o say_v be_v multiply_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o wafer_n or_o bread_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o to_o a_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v break_v or_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o multipliable_a but_o 2._o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n not_o of_o a_o body_n i_o demand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o substance_n whether_o of_o a_o material_a or_o a_o immaterial_a if_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o material_a substance_n than_o it_o be_v commensurate_a by_o the_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n which_o he_o be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v if_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o body_n may_v have_v the_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n that_o be_v be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o 3._o to_o say_v that_o a_o body_n be_v there_o not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o substance_n be_v not_o sense_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o body_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v also_o there_o determine_v by_o a_o manner_n and_o yet_o that_o manner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o determine_v it_o that_o it_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o undetermined_a and_o general_a than_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n be_v the_o high_a genus_fw-la in_o that_o category_n and_o corpus_fw-la or_o body_n be_v under_o it_o and_o make_v more_o special_a by_o a_o superadded_a difference_n to_o say_v therefore_o that_o a_o body_n be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o be_v specificate_v limit_a and_o determine_v it_o become_v not_o a_o species_n but_o a_o genus_fw-la that_o be_v more_o unlimited_a by_o limitation_n more_o generical_a by_o his_o specification_n more_o universal_a by_o be_v make_v more_o particular_a for_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o this_o business_n 3._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n at_o all_o for_o substantia_fw-la have_v in_o it_o no_o relation_n to_o a_o place_n till_o it_o be_v specificate_v to_o a_o body_n or_o a_o spirit_n for_o substantia_fw-la dicit_fw-la solùm_fw-la formalitatem_fw-la substandi_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la &_o subsistendi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o capacity_n of_o or_o relation_n to_o a_o place_n be_v by_o the_o specification_n of_o it_o by_o some_o substantial_a difference_n 4._o last_o to_o explicate_v the_o be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n by_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o substance_n be_v so_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o corporal_a substance_n be_v not_o so_o whether_o spiritual_a be_v be_v a_o question_n not_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n 21._o aquinas_n have_v yet_o another_o device_n to_o make_v all_o whole_a 3._o say_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n localitèr_fw-la but_o sacramentalitèr_fw-la not_o local_o but_o sacramental_o but_o first_o i_o wish_v the_o word_n be_v sense_n and_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n local_o and_o not_o local_o unless_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o not_o in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v also_o out_o but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o will_v amuse_v and_o make_v way_n to_o escape_v if_o it_o will_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o if_o by_o be_v sacramental_o in_o many_o place_n be_v mean_v figurative_o as_o before_o i_o explicate_v it_o than_o i_o grant_v aquinas_n affirmative_a christ_n body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n sacramental_o that_o be_v it_o be_v represent_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o
against_o the_o article_n itself_o although_o they_o be_v most_o easy_o answer_v yet_o as_o they_o bring_v they_o against_o the_o minutiae_fw-la and_o impertinence_n of_o the_o school_n they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o concern_v god_n we_o know_v but_o very_o few_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o mysterious_a trinity_n that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v extreme_o little_a and_o it_o be_v general_a without_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o seem_a argument_n against_o that_o be_v take_v from_o our_o philosophy_n and_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v can_v be_v apportion_v and_o fit_v to_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a neither_o can_v that_o at_o all_o be_v measure_v by_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v we_o understand_v more_o concern_v body_n and_o their_o nature_n than_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o body_n to_o know_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o possible_a when_o we_o can_v know_v no_o measure_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n in_o all_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o so_o high_a and_o separate_a superexalted_a secret_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 5._o because_o when_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v take_v word_n from_o metaphysical_a learning_n as_o person_n hypostasis_fw-la consubstantiality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a the_o word_n of_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o change_v their_o signification_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a school_n but_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o she_o have_v the_o high_a the_o near_a the_o most_o separate_a and_o mysterious_a but_o when_o she_o still_o keep_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o mystery_n the_o word_n swell_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o be_v exact_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v among_o man_n in_o their_o low_a notice_n this_o beget_v difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o better_a word_n she_o have_v none_o and_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o our_o philosophy_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v difficulty_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o till_o in_o this_o article_n the_o church_n return_v to_o her_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o expression_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o conceive_v the_o case_n be_v whole_o different_a and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o secret_a of_o one_o mystery_n which_o be_v certain_o reveal_v can_v warrant_v we_o to_o admit_v the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v let_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v affirm_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v burn_v all_o my_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o make_v public_a amends_o the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o incarnation_n 29._o but_o if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n 2.2.2_o aquinas_n deny_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o careless_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o i_o shall_v oppose_v against_o it_o this_o if_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o commensurate_a place_n than_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n now_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o two_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o another_o till_o that_o be_v cast_v forth_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la inania_fw-la sint_fw-la quâ_fw-la possent_fw-la corpora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la transire_fw-la hand_n ullâ_fw-la fieri_fw-la ratione_fw-la videres_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o epicurus_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n concern_v vacuity_n be_v whole_o upon_o this_o account_n epicurus_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n unless_o the_o place_n be_v empty_a all_o the_o other_o sect_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v make_v empty_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a body_n all_o agree_v that_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o agree_v that_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o and_o that_o the_o first_o body_n must_v be_v thrust_v forth_o by_o the_o intromission_n of_o the_o second_o quae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la inane_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la sollicito_fw-la motu_fw-la privata_fw-la carerent_fw-la quam_fw-la genita_fw-la omninò_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 1._o vndique_fw-la matery_n quoniam_fw-la stipata_fw-la quiescet_fw-la for_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o two_o body_n be_v one_o for_o the_o proper_a dimension_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n be_v length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o body_n in_o these_o dimension_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o place_n for_o the_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o measure_n and_o limit_v of_o the_o thing_n so_o measure_v and_o limit_v by_o these_o measure_n and_o limitation_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n now_o if_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o they_o must_v both_o have_v one_o superficies_n one_o length_n one_o thickness_n and_o then_o either_o the_o other_o have_v none_o or_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o not_o two_o or_o else_o though_o they_o be_v two_o body_n and_o have_v two_o superficies_n yet_o these_o two_o superficies_n be_v but_o one_o all_o which_o be_v contradiction_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o be_v coextend_v to_o a_o place_n observandum_fw-la be_v separable_a from_o a_o magnitude_n or_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o consequent_a to_o the_o intrinsical_a extension_n of_o part_n and_o be_v late_a than_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n separable_a but_o this_o be_v as_o very_o a_o sophism_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o what_o ever_o in_o nature_n iâ—_n late_a than_o the_o substance_n be_v separable_a from_o it_o than_o fire_n may_v be_v without_o heat_n or_o 14._o water_n without_o moisture_n a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o time_n for_o that_o also_o be_v in_o nature_n after_o his_o essence_n and_o he_o may_v be_v without_o a_o faculty_n of_o will_n or_o understanding_n or_o of_o affection_n or_o of_o grow_v to_o his_o state_n or_o be_v nourish_v and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a man_n who_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o power_n of_o will_n or_o understanding_n of_o desire_v or_o avoid_v of_o nourishment_n or_o growth_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o these_o be_v all_o late_a than_o the_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v essential_a emanation_n from_o it_o thus_o also_o quantity_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o substantial_a body_n if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v late_a than_o the_o form_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v to_o fill_v a_o place_n be_v petr._n a_o act_n but_o these_o other_o instance_n be_v faculty_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n may_v better_o be_v impede_v by_o divine_a power_n the_o thing_n remain_v the_o same_o than_o by_o the_o ablation_n of_o faculty_n this_o i_o say_v can_v justify_v the_o trick_n 1._o because_o to_o be_v extend_v into_o part_n be_v as_o much_o a_o act_n as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o magnitude_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n 2._o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v not_o a_o act_n at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v create_v to_o be_v finite_a to_o be_v limit_v obser_fw-la and_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o esse_fw-la locatum_fw-la or_o esse_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la be_v reducible_a to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n 3._o a_o act_n be_v no_o more_o separable_a than_o a_o faculty_n be_v when_o the_o act_n be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o faculty_n now_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v understanding_n for_o this_o be_v etiam_fw-la confess_v to_o be_v separable_a by_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v more_o it_o can_v be_v natural_o 4._o if_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o act_n than_o it_o be_v a_o act_n for_o a_o father_n actual_o to_o have_v a_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o separable_a this_o than_o that_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o father_n and_o no_o child_n as_o a_o body_n and_o no_o place_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o false_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o place_n be_v
and_o by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la naturâ_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentiâ_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a essence_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n pour_v itself_o forth_o that_o devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v religion_n and_o that_o a_o more_o sincere_a entrance_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n even_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o testimony_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v admit_v of_o no_o answer_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n it_o admit_v of_o many_o 1._o bellarmine_n cite_v but_o half_a of_o those_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o give_v he_o answer_v 2._o the_o word_n affirm_v that_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o reality_n and_o truth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v real_o and_o natural_o christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v itself_o veritas_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o which_o these_o be_v sacramental_a be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communication_n 4._o this_o do_v not_o arrive_v ad_fw-la consubstantialitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o a_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v in_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 5._o these_o sermon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n title_n and_o name_n be_v under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bonavilla_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n bernard_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o m_o s._n in_o the_o library_n of_o all-soul_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n however_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o this_o tractate_n be_v not_o s._n cyprian_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o if_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v not_o can_v be_v know_v neither_o his_o age_n nor_o reputation_n his_o style_n sound_v like_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v direct_a friar_n latin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o honorificare_fw-la amaricare_fw-la injuriare_fw-la demembrare_fw-la sequestrare_fw-la attitulare_fw-la spiritalitas_fw-la tâ—_n supplico_fw-la and_o some_o false_a latin_a beside_o and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o nothing_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o as_o to_o this_o question_n because_o to_o my_o sense_n he_o give_v we_o great_a advantage_n in_o it_o but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o lose_v what_o our_o cause_n need_v not_o i_o be_o certain_a they_o can_v get_v nothing_o by_o he_o for_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o incompetent_a the_o word_n be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n but_o very_o much_o against_o they_o only_o let_v i_o add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o sermon_n these_o word_n panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideóque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la adjuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la &_o visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la uniri_fw-la that_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increment_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o our_o infirmity_n be_v help_v with_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o corporal_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a change_n if_o both_o these_o discourse_n be_v put_v together_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v what_o it_o will_v the_o great_a the_o better_o 23._o in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n collect_v out_o of_o maximus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n or_o severus_n or_o thereabouts_o origen_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o as_o the_o marcionite_n say_v christ_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n of_o what_o flesh_n or_o of_o what_o blood_n do_v he_o giving_z bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n as_o image_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o these_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v 24._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a economy_n command_v the_o image_n or_o type_n of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v make_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n loci_fw-la 25._o s._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v dogmatical_a and_o decretory_a in_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a depart_v not_o from_o his_o sensible_a substance_n and_o be_v undivided_a from_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o add_v the_o similitude_n and_o parity_n of_o baptism_n to_o this_o mystery_n for_o even_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o proper_a of_o the_o sensible_a substance_n i_o mean_v of_o water_n save_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o perish_v i_o will_v not_o descant_v upon_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o the_o father_n i_o allege_v for_o if_o of_o their_o own_o natural_a intent_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v pass_v for_o nothing_o ancorato_n 26._o s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v man_n to_o be_v like_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o image_n or_o similitude_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o supper_n and_o take_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o equal_a it_o be_v not_o like_a not_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n not_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n for_o this_o be_v a_o round_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v insensible_a according_a to_o power_n or_o faculty_n and_o he_o will_v by_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v true_a be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o force_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n after_o his_o image_n but_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o grace_n 27._o 25._o macarius_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 26._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o pascha_fw-la say_v jam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la participes_fw-la erimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n pasc._n now_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n but_o still_o in_o figure_n though_o more_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o legal_a passover_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la 5._o acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la
christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o suppose_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n a_o wise_a and_o a_o discern_a man_n shall_v read_v these_o word_n in_o s._n austin_n and_o weigh_v they_o diligent_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n i_o will_v desire_v reasonable_o to_o be_v answer_v on_o which_o side_n he_o will_v conclude_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v if_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v word_n contrary_a that_o be_v his_o fault_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o if_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v never_o have_v so_o forget_v his_o religion_n and_o communion_n as_o so_o open_o to_o have_v declare_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o same_o article_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v so_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v pour_v forth_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o 3_o and_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o banquet_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n *_o for_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n *_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o by_o all_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n but_o concern_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v to_o no_o other_o record_n than_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n 2._o which_o not_o only_o from_o s._n austin_n but_o from_o divers_z other_o produces_z testimony_n so_o many_o so_o pertinent_a so_o full_a for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o against_o the_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n why_o it_o be_v not_o clap_v into_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la for_o it_o speak_v very_o many_o truth_n beyond_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o gloss_n which_o they_o have_v change_v and_o alter_v several_a time_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n concern_v s._n austin_n may_v be_v yet_o clear_a his_o own_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a for_o we_o in_o this_o question_n that_o when_o frudegardus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_n have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v hot_a and_o interest_v in_o this_o question_n read_v this_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o be_v change_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a presence_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o his_o be_v persuade_v by_o s._n austin_n paschasius_fw-la ratberdus_n write_v to_o he_o as_o of_o a_o question_n then_o doubt_v of_o by_o many_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frudegardus_fw-la i_o end_v this_o of_o s._n austin_n with_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n for_o expound_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n locutio_fw-la praeceptiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o preceptive_a speech_n forbid_v a_o crime_n or_o command_v something_o good_a or_o profitable_a be_v not_o figurative_a 16._o but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n or_o forbid_v a_o good_a than_o it_o be_v figurative_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o irenaeus_n corpus_fw-la symbolicum_fw-la &_o typicum_fw-la by_o origen_n in_o typo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la by_o s._n jerome_n similitudo_fw-la figura_fw-la typus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n enigma_n representation_n expression_n exemplar_n of_o the_o passion_n by_o divers_a other_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v note_v here_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v public_o profess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b.b._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o representment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a image_n of_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n a_o figure_n or_o image_n deliver_v by_o god_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o a_o true_a image_n of_o the_o incarnate_a dispensation_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o a_o pert_a deacon_n ignorant_a and_o confident_a have_v bold_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o father_n have_v ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antitype_n before_o consecration_n he_o grant_v but_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n proper_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o damascene_fw-la who_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o iconoclast_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n type_n or_o image_n to_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o image_n but_o that_o he_o in_o defiance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o a_o half_a sarazin_n will_v admit_v any_o image_n but_o that_o but_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v it_o but_o however_o this_o new_a question_n begin_v to_o branle_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v begin_v to_o be_v change_v yet_o the_o article_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o change_v for_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o sacramental_a body_n and_o damascene_fw-la and_o anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o refuse_v those_o word_n lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v think_v to_o be_v nothing_o of_o reality_n nothing_o but_o a_o image_n and_o that_o this_o real_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o damascene_fw-la appear_v by_o his_o word_n recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n by_o assumption_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o water_n be_v make_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o however_o they_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o nicene_n assembly_n yet_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o publisher_n and_o collector_n be_v wise_a and_o put_v on_o this_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v type_n and_o figure_n even_o after_o consecration_n particular_o by_o gorg._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o remember_v only_o one_o thing_n object_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v iconoclast_n or_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o article_n so_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o remember_v but_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o refuse_v the_o lateran_n council_n because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o defender_n of_o purgatory_n sure_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v their_o sentence_n than_o there_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v reject_v upon_o so_o slight_a a_o pretence_n nay_o for_o do_v that_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n their_o duty_n in_o a_o high_a
after_o absolution_n they_o never_o impose_v or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o recovery_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o indeed_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o canonical_a punishment_n they_o expect_v they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o former_o but_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o blot_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o reputation_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o do_v this_o stain_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n or_o in_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o punishment_n then_o what_o do_v the_o guilt_n signify_v when_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o stain_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o both_o remain_n and_o abide_v together_o but_o if_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v all_o one_o or_o always_o together_o then_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v no_o stain_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n 13._o be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_o lest_o any_o stain_a or_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pain_n be_v remove_v what_o uncleanness_n can_v there_o be_v leave_v behind_o indeed_o simon_n magus_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 20._o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purgation_n of_o soul_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o authentic_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v best_o tell_v 3._o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o full_a exchange_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v regular_o be_v pay_v here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v here_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o undo_v 4._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o full_a remission_n before_o we_o die_v nor_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o which_o be_v proposition_n new_a and_o uncertain_a invent_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o bring_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o dress_v this_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ignorance_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 1._o which_o but_o by_o these_o can_v be_v support_v but_o to_o put_v it_o past_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o entertain_v opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o she_o but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o premonish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_a pretension_n in_o this_o article_n from_o antiquity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v respective_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o more_o than_o so_o relate_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v her_o doctor_n vain_o suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n which_o vain_a conjecture_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v a_o bless_a sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 75._o epiphanius_n 5._o saint_n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o 35._o durandus_fw-la and_o in_o their_o mass-book_n ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n of_o which_o because_o by_o their_o latter_a doctrine_n they_o grow_v ashamed_a they_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o he_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n leo_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o so_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n make_v he_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o by_o their_o old_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o need_v our_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o of_o which_o martha_n pope_n innocent_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a excuse_n upon_o what_o account_v the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o indeed_o general_o for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o discourse_v but_o to_o say_v this_o only_a that_o such_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o above_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o do_v condemn_v by_o any_o express_a article_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n resurrectionem_fw-la and_o by_o her_o practice_n declare_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relate_n to_o it_o and_o how_o vain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n every_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o see_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o collect_n or_o clause_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o imaginary_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a roman_a office_n we_o mean_v the_o vigil_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v psalm_n and_o lesson_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o anthem_n versicles_n and_o response_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_o defunct_a pray_v he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n or_o its_o pain_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intermedial_a purgatory_n we_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v saint_n basil_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n hierom_n and_o lactantius_n as_o their_o word_n plain_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctrine_n very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o great_o destroy_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o he_o say_v very_o true_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n victorinus_n martyr_n prudentius_n saint_n chrysostom_n arethas_n euthimius_n and_o confirmationis_fw-la saint_n bernard_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half-consent_n put_v into_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 16._o express_o destroy_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n saint_n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never-failing_a hope_n 7._o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v imputat_fw-la that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n saint_n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 22._o saint_n hilary_n c_o saint_n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest._n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 79._o for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olympiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n 59_o but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a 5.24_o to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missa_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n
in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o soul._n but_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n intermedial_n then_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o foot_n and_o head_n the_o gentleman_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o these_o wafer_n be_v two_o entire_a wafer_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o body_n intermedial_a put_v between_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o two_o wafer_n and_o of_o two_o thousand_o wafer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o if_o these_o wafer_n be_v substantial_o not_o the_o same_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o many_o be_v substantial_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n than_o these_o body_n be_v many_o for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o distinct_o and_o separately_z and_o in_o itself_o be_v christ_n body_n 2._o for_o his_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wafer_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o common_a wit_n or_o sense_n for_o do_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n can_v god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o can_v be_v in_o one_o can_v he_o be_v determine_v and_o number_v by_o place_n that_o sill_n all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v repletiuè_fw-la fill_v all_o thing_n alike_o space_n void_a and_o space_n full_a and_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o measure_n be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o dangerous_a be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 33._o and_o what_o then_o then_o though_o every_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v similitude_n christ_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a and_o real_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n c._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o p._n lombard_n we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystic_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n which_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o that_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o if_o this_o be_v good_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_a but_o then_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o confession_n but_o impose_v what_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n i_o be_v here_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o dissuasive_a i_o suppose_v these_o gentleman_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n if_o they_o please_v to_o read_v a_o royston_n book_n i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n entire_o of_o which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o half-communion_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a._n d._n 1561._o make_v instance_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n among_o other_o opposition_n the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v than_o to_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n the_o ambassador_n be_v great_o offend_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o public_a yet_o but_o a_o single_a person_n that_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o christendom_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o council_n not_o only_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o last_o thing_n be_v so_o shameful_a and_o so_o impious_a that_o a._n l._n direct_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o self-conviction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o error_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o against_o his_o knowledge_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o carranza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o item_n praecipimus_fw-la sub_fw-la pâ—â—na_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la 440._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n to_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o christ_n do_v be_v call_v heresy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n but_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n hope_v we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commandment_n to_o minister_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o supposition_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v bare_o institute_v confession_n do_v therefore_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a partiality_n that_o the_o confess_v institution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o sacramental_a species_n shall_v not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o unproved_a supposition_n and_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o command_n than_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o indeed_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o give_v even_o the_o bread_n itself_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o bind_v her_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n
jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o special_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o alteration_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n and_o those_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o private_a doctor_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v no_o record_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ridiculous_a weak_a and_o contemptible_a but_o as_o granatensis_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1562._o this_o affair_n can_v neither_o be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v against_o both_o but_o by_o wisdom_n wherein_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o circumspection_n i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v always_o be_v consider_v whether_o she_o shall_v give_v the_o chalice_n or_o no_o and_o because_o she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o keep_v it_o away_o without_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v those_o priest_n that_o communicate_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 2._o but_o the_o primitive_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o single_a instance_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o way_n of_o learning_n how_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o institution_n by_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o there_o can_v come_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v wine_n it_o be_v then_o a_o disputable_a matter_n whether_o it_o ought_v or_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v of_o god_n make_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o impossibility_n but_o if_o a_o man_n alter_v what_o god_n appoint_v he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a institution_n for_o which_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v but_o suppose_v either_o one_o or_o other_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v think_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v hopeful_o excuse_v if_o not_o actual_o justify_v and_o because_o it_o can_v happen_v but_o seldom_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a let_v the_o institution_n be_v observe_v always_o where_o it_o can_v but_o then_o in_o all_o case_n of_o possibility_n let_v all_o prepare_a christian_n be_v invite_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o at_o least_o let_v all_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o christ_n way_n but_o that_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v so_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o that_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o he_o that_o give_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o antichrist_n can_v do_v more_o against_o it_o unless_o he_o take_v it_o all_o away_o i_o only_o desire_v those_o person_n who_o be_v here_o concern_v to_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o and_o what_o if_o he_o compel_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o canon_n last_o mention_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v not_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communicant_n but_o of_o the_o consummate_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o canon_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o title_n which_o themselves_o put_v to_o it_o but_o the_o canon_n medle_n not_o with_o the_o consecrate_v or_o not_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o receive_v for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n itself_o comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v entire_a for_o it_o be_v calix_fw-la sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la the_o consecrate_a chalice_n from_o which_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a superstition_n some_o priest_n do_v abstain_v the_o canon_n therefore_o relate_v to_o the_o sumption_n or_o receive_n not_o the_o sacrifice_a as_o these_o man_n love_v to_o call_v it_o or_o consecration_n and_o the_o sanction_n itself_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o sacrifice_n aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la so_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o question_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o pope_n gelasius_n for_o it_o be_v his_o canon_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v vain_o apply_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o do_v know_v of_o it_o than_o he_o have_v take_v that_o part_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n gelasius_n speak_v which_o therefore_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n quote_v by_o cassander_n commun_n and_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v one_o way_n of_o receive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o the_o example_n the_o same_o the_o rule_n be_v simple_a and_o uniform_a and_o no_o appearance_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o though_o the_o canon_n mention_n only_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n mean_v all_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n do_v difference_n know_v 3._o it_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n meaning_n that_o to_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o express_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o that_o the_o so_o do_v viz._n by_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n 4._o now_o suppose_v at_o last_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o canon_n yet_o even_o then_o also_o they_o be_v abundant_o reprove_v because_o even_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o consecrate_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o be_v sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n sometime_o only_o a_o sacrament_n as_o friar_n ant._n mondolphus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v usual_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o half-communion_n do_v destroy_v this_o distinction_n viz._n that_o of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o either_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o no_o consecration_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n for_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o either_o the_o consecration_n be_v imperfect_a or_o the_o reception_n be_v entire_a to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v severe_a and_o speak_v clear_o of_o communicant_n without_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n which_o distinction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o i_o observe_v it_o to_o prevent_v such_o trifle_a cavil_n which_o my_o
peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la 138._o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n 53._o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la 9_o or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o affair_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v learned_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o question_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o question_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o be_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o present_a article_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o allege_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o book_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la 25._o but_o say_v my_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n well!_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n basil_n if_o so_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o let_v these_o gentleman_n be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o work_n print_v at_o paris_n 1547._o by_o carola_n guillard_n and_o in_o the_o 130._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v this_o book_n accepit_fw-la sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o aliquot_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n place_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n congregat_v to_o get_v profit_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o scripture_n read_v at_o morning_n prayer_n the_o monition_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o proverb_n search_v you_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o example_n and_o add_v to_o these_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n join_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n that_o receive_v profit_n from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v sweet_o affect_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o my_o own_o justification_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n and_o lyra_n do_v respective_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v even_o the_o laity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o testify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o commend_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v useless_a and_o without_o edification_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v of_o themselves_o come_v to_o nothing_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n concern_v preach_v and_o pray_v for_o edification_n chap._n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o a_o little_a extol_v prayer_n he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o viz._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o since_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n now_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o do_v
pass_v the_o common_a reader_n to_o say_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v for_o what_o he_o be_v allege_v for_o more_o will_v believe_v he_o than_o examine_v he_o but_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n shall_v manifest_v the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o this_o person_n the_o quotation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v only_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o cite_v but_o now_o they_o must_v to_o justify_v i_o and_o themselves_o 1._o that_o reference_n to_o tertullia_n book_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o objector_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o know_v it_o will_v reproach_v he_o too_o plain_o see_v the_o word_n the_o artificer_n of_o statue_n and_o image_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o representation_n the_o devil_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o etymology_n of_o a_o idol_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v formula_fw-la he_o add_v igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la ind_n omnis_fw-la idoli_fw-la artifex_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la &_o vnius_fw-la est_fw-la criminis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a before_o exinde_fw-la jam_fw-la caput_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la ars_fw-la omnis_fw-la quae_fw-la idolum_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la edit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n idolum_fw-la tam_fw-la fieri_fw-la quam_fw-la coli_fw-la deus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la quanto_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la coli_fw-la possit_fw-la tanto_fw-la prius_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la si_fw-la coli_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o again_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la artibus_fw-la interdixit_fw-la seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o some_o or_o other_o object_v sed_fw-la ait_fw-la quidam_fw-la adversus_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la interdictae_fw-la propositionem_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la moses_n in_fw-la eremo_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la secit_fw-la to_o this_o at_o last_o he_o answer_v si_fw-mi eundum_fw-la deum_fw-la observas_fw-la habes_fw-la legem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la &_o praeceptum_fw-la factae_fw-la postea_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la respicis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la imitare_fw-la moysen_n ne_fw-fr facias_fw-la adversus_fw-la legem_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la jusserit_fw-la now_o here_o be_v no_o subterfuge_n for_o any_o one_o for_o tertullian_n first_o say_v the_o devil_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o artist_n and_o maker_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o similitude_n 2._o he_o make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o idol_n and_o 3._o that_o god_n as_o well_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o these_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o maker_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o last_o i_o add_v his_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n idololatria_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la idolum_fw-la famulatus_fw-la &_o servitus_fw-la every_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o every_o service_n and_o obeisance_n about_o any_o or_o every_o idol_n be_v idolatry_n i_o hope_v all_o this_o put_v together_o will_v convince_v the_o gentleman_n that_o deny_v it_o that_o tertullian_n have_v say_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o dissuasive_a quote_v he_o for_o now_o for_o the_o other_o place_n quote_v the_o word_n be_v these_o proinde_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la vetans_fw-la fieri_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aquis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o causas_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la substantiam_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la 22._o god_n forbid_v all_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n show_v the_o cause_n that_o restrain_v idolatry_n the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n be_v more_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n quando_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la idolo_fw-la idololatria_fw-la fiat_fw-la for_o he_o suppose_v the_o make_n of_o the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o worship_v and_o he_o call_v this_o make_v statue_n and_o image_n daemoniis_fw-la corpora_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n where_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n tabor_n by_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n 22._o say_v it_o upon_o this_o reason_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la imagine_v eorum_fw-la aut_fw-la statuas_fw-la populus_fw-la habuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la similitudines_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibente_fw-la the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la c._n 23._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la personarum_fw-la quaero_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la placeat_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vetat_fw-la fieri_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o gentleman_n think_v himself_o in_o some_o shame_n for_o deny_v that_o tertullian_n say_v the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o other_o two_o author_n quote_v by_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o objector_n in_o the_o letter_n say_v they_o only_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o other_o heathen_a god_n 27._o but_o e._n w._n say_v he_o can_v find_v those_o quotation_n out_o of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n because_o the_o book_n quote_v be_v too_o big_a and_o he_o can_v not_o espy_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n never_o examine_v they_o 55._o but_o take_v they_o for_o grant_v but_o e._n w._n do_v search_v a_o little_a but_o not_o exact_o however_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v look_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n for_o the_o word_n there_o quote_v but_o in_o the_o protrepticon_fw-la as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o other_o quotation_n in_o the_o stromata_n be_v the_o six_o book_n and_o be_v only_o refer_v to_o as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o general_n against_o image_n for_o so_o s._n clement_n call_v it_o spiritual_a adultery_n to_o make_v idol_n or_o image_n now_o to_o this_o e._n w._n say_v although_o he_o do_v not_o find_v what_o he_o look_v for_o yet_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v simulachrum_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n it_o be_v indeed_o well_o guess_v of_o e._n w·_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1629._o and_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o place_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o what_o answer_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v but_o i_o be_o beforehand_o with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o out_o of_o tertullian_n have_v prove_v idolum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o formula_fw-la derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o a_o image_n and_o he_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n imagine_v quae_fw-la idola_fw-la nominant_fw-la quorum_fw-la incursione_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la videamus_fw-la malor_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v cicero_n and_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a s._n chrysostom_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o statue_n and_o image_n with_o which_o they_o adorn_v their_o house_n call_v they_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o but_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o what_o greek_n or_o latin_a word_n be_v use_v in_o any_o translation_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o use_v two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themunah_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o signify_v always_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o and_o be_v always_o so_o translate_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v translate_v indifferent_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n carve_a image_n and_o idol_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o proportionable_o justin_n martyr_n recite_v this_o law_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n forbid_v every_o image_n and_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n but_o suppose_v that_o idolum_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v not_o only_a idolum_fw-la but_o imago_fw-la not_o only_a pesel_n but_o themunah_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o commandment_n who_o make_v to_o themselves_o viz._n for_o worship_n either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n clement_n of_o who_o our_o present_a inquiry_n be_v and_o to_o deal_v most_o clear_o in_o this_o affair_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o out_o of_o the_o stromata_n of_o s._n clement_n that_o i_o rather_o remark_n be_v not_o this_o of_o the_o six_o book_n but_o out_o of_o the_o five_o s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n say_v lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pythagoras_n command_v that_o
upon_o what_o confidence_n i_o know_v not_o say_z that_o theodoret_n have_v nothing_o like_o it_o either_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr simone_n or_o carpocrate_n and_o he_o say_v true_a but_o with_o a_o shameful_a purpose_n to_o calumniate_v i_o and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n as_o if_o i_o have_v quote_v a_o thing_n that_o theodoret_n say_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o but_o since_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a theodoret_n be_v only_o quote_v lib._n 5._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a and_o no_o title_n set_v down_o fin_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o look_v to_o the_o next_o title_n simonis_n haeresis_fw-la where_o in_o reason_n all_o simons_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o but_o why_o e._n w._n deny_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v report_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v quote_v viz._n that_o simon_n magus_n bring_v in_o some_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v i_o can_v conjecture_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v himself_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o place_n quote_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o seem_v to_o lay_v more_o load_n upon_o i_o he_o very_o learned_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o i_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v author_n of_o image_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o mistake_v simon_n magus_n for_o 7._o simon_n irenaeus_n but_o the_o good_a man_n i_o suppose_v write_v this_o after_o supper_n and_o can_v not_o then_o read_v or_o consider_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o no_o such_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o relate_v to_o any_o simon_n at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o carpocratian_o who_o also_o be_v very_o early_o and_o very_a deep_a in_o this_o impiety_n only_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o selene_n but_o of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o homer_n and_o pythagoras_n as_o s._n austin_n testify_v of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o remark_n in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o marcellina_n one_o of_o their_o sect_n worship_v the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n adorando_fw-la incensumque_fw-la ponendo_fw-la they_o do_v adore_v they_o and_o put_v incense_n before_o they_o i_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v leave_v to_o do_v so_o or_o acknowledge_v who_o disciple_n they_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o the_o carpocratian_o place_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n collocatasque_n adorant_a &_o gentium_fw-la mysteria_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_v that_o both_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o take_v this_o story_n from_o irenaeus_n go_v far_o in_o the_o narrative_a than_o irenaeus_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la have_v coronant_fw-la no_o more_o and_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o for_o crown_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o flower_n facere_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v now_o adays_o do_v at_o rome_n s._n irenaeus_n make_v a_o outcry_n and_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o black_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n not_o for_o join_v christ_n image_n with_o that_o of_o homer_n and_o aristotle_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n but_o even_o for_o crown_v christ_n image_n with_o flower_n and_o coronet_n as_o they_o also_o do_v those_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o though_o this_o may_v be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o know_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o any_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n till_o simon_n and_o carpocrates_n begin_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n 2._o we_o find_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o the_o heathen_n speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n so_o varro_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v for_o 170._o year_n worship_v the_o god_n without_o picture_n or_o image_n add_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mansissent_fw-la castius_fw-la dii_fw-la observarentur_fw-la and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la simulachra_fw-la deorum_fw-la populis_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la &_o civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la dempsisse_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addidisse_fw-la the_o make_v image_n of_o the_o god_n take_v away_o fear_n from_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o error_n contemni_fw-la which_o place_n s._n austin_n quote_v commend_v and_o explicate_v it_o say_v he_o wise_o think_v that_o the_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o blockishness_n of_o image_n the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o plutarch_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n nefas_fw-la putantes_fw-la augustiora_fw-la exprimere_fw-la humilioribus_fw-la neque_fw-la aliter_fw-la aspirari_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quam_fw-la ment_fw-la posse_fw-la they_o account_v it_o impiety_n to_o express_v the_o great_a being_n with_o low_a matter_n numâ_fw-la and_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o aspire_v up_o to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o philosophy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v 3._o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o christian_n do_v abominate_a the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o religion_n 120._o and_o in_o their_o church_n that_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v suppose_v to_o build_v temple_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o account_v he_o as_o god_n because_o he_o command_v that_o church_n without_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o city_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o lampridius_n 4._o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n although_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o have_v any_o image_n and_o have_v detest_v all_o use_n of_o they_o especial_o ever_o since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o hatred_n of_o they_o even_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o temple_n even_o unto_o superstition_n say_v bellarmine_n yet_o they_o never_o object_v against_o christian_n their_o have_a image_n in_o their_o church_n primum_fw-la much_o less_o their_o worship_v they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o that_o long_a disputation_n between_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n in_o which_o the_o subtle_a jew_n move_v every_o stone_n lay_v all_o the_o load_n he_o can_v at_o the_o christian_n door_n make_v all_o objection_n raise_v all_o the_o envy_n give_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o reproach_n he_o can_v against_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n against_o they_o concern_v image_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o tertullia_n book_n against_o the_o jew_n no_o mention_n of_o image_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n they_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a they_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o in_o length_n of_o time_n image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n the_o jew_n forbear_v not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n in_o which_o a_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n i_o have_v believe_v all_o you_o say_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n scandalizor_n autem_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la christiani_n quia_fw-la imagine_v adoratis_fw-la 5._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o you_o christian_n that_o you_o worship_v image_n for_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o every_o where_o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o grave_a image_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n call_v the_o misna_n publish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v not_o blame_v about_o image_n which_o show_v they_o give_v no_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n about_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o age_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v sufficient_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o gemara_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n i_o find_v that_o learned_a man_n say_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o house_n of_o idolatry_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o relation_n to_o image_n which_o about_o that_o time_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n to_o be_v place_v and_o honour_v yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o our_o worship_a jesus_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v all_o christian_n idolater_n even_o those_o that_o have_v none_o and_o can_v endure_v no_o image_n in_o
their_o religion_n or_o their_o church_n but_o now_o since_o these_o period_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o when_o the_o learned_a christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v apology_n for_o the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o leontius_n neopolitanus_n of_o cyprus_n his_o apology_n which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o ludovicus_n carretus_fw-la his_o epistle_n in_o sepher_n amana_n and_o fabianus_n fioghus_o his_o catechetical_a dialogue_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o this_o matter_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o the_o matter_n of_o worship_v image_n look_v so_o ill_a so_o like_o idolatry_n so_o like_o the_o forbid_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v consider_v and_o state_v the_o question_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o with_o what_o intention_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n and_o with_o what_o caution_n and_o distinction_n this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v particular_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v commentary_n and_o explication_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v at_o least_o so_o great_a a_o semblance_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n between_o the_o commandment_n and_o any_o such_o practice_n god_n forbid_v any_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o with_o such_o threaten_n and_o intermination_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n against_o they_o that_o do_v make_v they_o for_o worship_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o constant_o object_v by_o all_o those_o many_o that_o oppose_v their_o admission_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v certain_o very_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o affair_n they_o object_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o heathen_n for_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n nor_o take_v notice_n how_o their_o worship_a saint_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o image_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o unlikely_a but_o so_o it_o be_v justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v plain_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o speak_v plain_a downright_a word_n against_o make_v and_o worship_v image_n and_o so_o careless_a they_o be_v of_o any_o future_a chance_n or_o the_o present_a concern_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o except_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n herself_o nay_o origen_n expound_v the_o commandment_n and_o s._n austin_n make_v a_o profess_a commentary_n upon_o they_o exod._n but_o touch_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n only_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a we_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a now_o adays_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o careful_o expound_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o unsufferable_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o late_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o old_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o suspicious_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o explication_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o image_n which_o only_o can_v make_v any_o such_o need_n 6._o but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o easy_a so_o peremptory_a against_o all_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o beside_o that_o every_o man_n natural_o will_v understand_v all_o such_o to_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v so_o express_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o forbid_v it_o whole_o it_o can_v not_o more_o plain_o have_v be_v express_v for_o the_o prohibition_n be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o of_o all_o particular_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v that_o any_o one_o of_o any_o kind_n be_v except_v now_o then_o to_o this_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o overdo_v it_o and_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o suspicious_a some_o of_o they_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o moral_a commandment_n not_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o other_o say_v that_o by_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o account_v a_o image_n to_o be_v very_a god_n so_o cajetan_n other_o say_v that_o a_o idol_n only_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o a_o image_n be_v no_o idol_n other_o yet_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o sampler_n sake_n not_o for_o its_o own_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o service_n by_z other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o image_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n some_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o god_n be_v only_o it_o be_v to_o the_o image_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o general_o his_o scholar_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a kind_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o image_n but_o not_o at_o all_o divine_a some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o image_n sake_n and_o so_o far_o be_v intransitive_a but_o whatever_o be_v pay_v more_o to_o the_o image_n be_v transitive_a and_o pass_v further_a and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v agree_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o vnivocal_o or_o aequivocal_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o something_o else_o whether_o analogical_o or_o simple_o whether_o absolute_o or_o by_o reduction_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n image_n may_v be_v adore_v he_o answer_v with_o this_o proposition_n the_o worship_n which_o by_o itself_o and_o proper_o be_v due_a to_o image_n be_v a_o certain_a imperfect_a worship_n 25._o which_o analogical_o and_o reductive_o pertain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o exemplar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o image_n a_o certain_a inferior_a worship_n be_v due_a and_o that_o not_o all_o one_o but_o various_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o image_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v due_a dulia_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v most_o clear_o dulia_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v reductive_a and_o analogical_a but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v nor_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n thomas_n and_o his_o scholar_n warrant_v you_o to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o god_n image_n as_o to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o indeed_o may_v quick_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o stay_v not_o so_o altogether_o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o agree_v with_o s._n thomas_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o by_o reduction_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v imperfect_o divine_a as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v degree_n in_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v as_o if_o any_o worship_n can_v be_v divine_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a but_o if_o this_o seem_v difficult_a bellarmine_n illustrate_v it_o by_o similitude_n this_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o example_n viz._n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o happen_v just_a as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o paint_a horse_n with_o a_o live_a horse_n for_o a_o paint_a man_n and_o a_o paint_a horse_n differ_v specifical_o as_o the_o true_a man_n and_o the_o
true_a horse_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o paint_a man_n be_v no_o man_n and_o the_o paint_a horse_n be_v no_o horse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o worship_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n all_o the_o way_n nothing_o real_a but_o imaginative_a and_o fantastical_a and_o indeed_o though_o this_o give_v but_o a_o very_a ill_a account_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o bellarmine_n with_o their_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n because_o they_o give_v no_o real_a worship_n to_o image_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o do_v they_o mock_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o offer_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o by_o pretend_v to_o honour_v they_o by_o honour_v their_o image_n when_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v give_v to_o image_n be_v itself_o but_o imaginary_a and_o no_o more_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n however_o if_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v downright_a idolatry_n as_o some_o of_o their_o saint_n teach_v you_o than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v these_o plain_a distinction_n and_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o worship_v a_o image_n you_o do_v it_o not_o material_o but_o formal_o not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o substance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n next_o take_v care_n that_o you_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o image_n it_o be_v and_o then_o proportion_v your_o right_a kind_n to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o give_v latria_fw-la to_o that_o where_o hyperdulia_fw-la be_v only_a due_a and_o be_v careful_a that_o if_o dulia_n only_o be_v due_a that_o your_o worship_n be_v not_o hyperdulical_a in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o the_o worship_n to_o your_o image_n be_v intransitive_a but_o in_o few_o case_n and_o according_a but_o to_o a_o few_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v get_v all_o these_o case_n together_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v transitive_a but_o then_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o exemplar_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o example_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n of_o worship_n though_o the_o kind_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o analogical_a and_o it_o be_v reductive_a and_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a not_o simple_a not_o by_o itself_o not_o by_o a_o act_n to_o the_o image_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o example_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n with_o one_o intention_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a kind_n though_o with_o some_o little_a variety_n if_o the_o kind_n be_v differ_v now_o by_o these_o easy_a ready_a clear_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n and_o rule_n and_o case_n the_o people_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o worship_n that_o be_v transitive_a reduct_v accidental_a consequential_a analogical_a and_o hyperdulical_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o her_o wise_a doctor_n teach_v now_o a_o day_n but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o all_o certain_o be_v to_o worship_v no_o image_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n head_n with_o no_o distinction_n for_o by_o these_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v at_o peace_n or_o understand_v the_o commandment_n which_o without_o these_o laborious_a device_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v lie_v a_o little_a too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n or_o more_o fearful_a caution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o be_v so_o curious_a that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o manual_n breviaries_n and_o catechism_n as_o if_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v set_v it_o down_o they_o only_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la idolum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n not_o use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o use_v be_v sometime_o translate_v idolum_fw-la yet_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o similitude_n or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v of_o distinct_a signification_n yet_o because_o both_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v very_o ill_a to_o represent_v the_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o word_n yet_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o conceal_v but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n the_o very_a turk_n and_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v of_o very_o ill_a report_n and_o that_o upon_o at_o least_o the_o most_o probable_a ground_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o charitable_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v whole_o without_o image_n there_o will_v nothing_o perish_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o want_v such_o baby-ceremony_n as_o the_o synagogue_n do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o much_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o image-worship_n do_v by_o his_o pretend_a servant_n 8.13_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o to_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n and_o put_v limit_n and_o retrenche_n the_o border_n of_o the_o christian_a pale_a 8._o it_o be_v also_o very_o scandalous_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v it_o make_v many_o and_o endanger_v more_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o direct_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d polydore_v virgil_n observe_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n damn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n and_o cassander_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v abhor_v all_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o he_o cite_v finem_fw-la origen_n as_o a_o instance_n great_a enough_o to_o verify_v the_o whole_a affirmative_a nos_fw-la vero_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la honoramus_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quia_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la cavemus_fw-la ne_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la incidamus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la credulitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la this_o authority_n e.w._n pag._n 55._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o question_n say_v that_o origen_n have_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o declare_v our_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o than_o he_o recite_v the_o word_n above_o quote_v than_o which_o origen_n can_v not_o speak_v plain_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o e._n w._n may_v as_o well_o have_v dispute_v for_o the_o manichee_n with_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o only_o declare_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o gentleman_n think_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o argument_n among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o of_o this_o danger_n s._n austin_n 3._o give_v a_o rational_a account_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o idol_n want_v all_o sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o honourable_a sublimity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v attend_v by_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o very_a likeness_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n although_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o without_o life_n
so_o shall_v confident_o say_v eusebius_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n to_o condemn_v the_o picture_v of_o god_n when_o his_o word_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n 6._o and_o the_o word_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o solemn_a message_n send_v to_o eusebius_n by_o the_o sister_n of_o constantius_n and_o wife_n of_o licinius_n late_o turn_v from_o be_v pagan_a to_o be_v christian_a desire_v eusebius_n to_o send_v she_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v quia_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la imagine_v quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la hanc_fw-la volens_fw-la tibi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la mitti_fw-la quam_fw-la dicis_fw-la &_o qualem_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la perhibes_fw-la christi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la vtrâ—â—_n veram_fw-la &_o incommutabilem_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la characteres_fw-la suos_fw-la portantem_fw-la an_fw-mi istam_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepit_fw-la servi_fw-la formae_fw-la schemate_fw-la circumamictus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la quidem_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la semel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la edoctam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la neque_fw-la patrem_fw-la quis_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la novit_fw-la quis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la digne_fw-fr nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la genuit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la vibrantes_fw-la &_o praefulgentes_fw-la splendores_fw-la exarare_fw-la potuisset_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o inanimatis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la &_o scripture_n vmbraticis_fw-la and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o mount_n thabor_n he_o proceed_v ergo_fw-la si_fw-la tunc_fw-la incarnata_fw-la ejus_fw-la forma_fw-la tantam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sortita_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la inhabitante_n in_fw-la se_fw-la divinitate_fw-la mutata_fw-la quid_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la exutus_fw-la &_o corruption_n ablutus_fw-la speciem_fw-la servilis_fw-la formae_fw-la in_o gloriam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la commutavit_fw-la where_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o much_o more_o to_o make_v a_o picture_n of_o god_n he_o also_o tell_v constantia_n he_o suppose_v she_o do_v not_o offer_v at_o any_o desire_n of_o that_o well_o for_o these_o three_o of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o objector_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o against_o represent_v god_n as_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n shape_n or_o form_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v no_o shape_n or_o form_n and_o therefore_o these_o father_n can_v not_o speak_v against_o make_v image_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o image_n of_o his_o essence_n no_o christian_a no_o heathen_a ever_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n or_o beast_n can_v be_v picture_v so_o no_o painter_n can_v paint_v a_o essence_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o distinction_n be_v late_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n yet_o the_o father_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o tell_v but_o the_o gentleman_n say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o church_n allow_v only_o and_o practice_v the_o picture_v those_o form_n wherein_o god_n have_v appear_v it_o be_v very_o well_o they_o do_v no_o more_o but_o i_o pray_v in_o what_o form_n do_v god_n the_o father_n ever_o appear_v or_o the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a trinity_n or_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v it_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v paint_v we_o see_v but_o now_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v lawful_a to_o picture_n christ_n though_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 82._o yet_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n to_o paint_v christ_n like_o a_o lamb_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n add_v to_o this_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n appear_v like_o three_o face_n join_v in_o one_o or_o like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o christ_n crucify_v lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o dove_n hover_v over_o they_o and_o yet_o however_o the_o objector_n be_v please_v to_o mince_v the_o matter_n yet_o the_o do_v this_o be_v ubique_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la recepta_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o i_o prove_v a_o little_a above_o by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o the_o next_o charge_n be_v concern_v s._n hierom_n that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o matter_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o we_o see_v the_o commentary_n he_o make_v on_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n faciant_fw-la cui_fw-la ergo_fw-la similem_fw-la fecisti_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o who_o do_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o image_n will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o run_v every_o where_o and_o hold_v the_o earth_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o a_o artist_n or_o a_o brazier_n or_o a_o goldsmith_n or_o a_o silversmith_n make_v a_o god_n viz._n by_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o objector_n add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o father_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o true_o so_o the_o doctor_n think_v so_o too_o at_o first_o but_o because_o the_o objector_n say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v against_o what_o some_o of_o his_o church_n own_v and_o practice_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n to_o see_v they_o est_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o question_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o decretory_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n viz._n with_o right_n and_o left-hand_a sit_v with_o bend_a knee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v account_n in_o the_o precede_a section_n theodoret_n damascen_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v so_o express_o condemn_v the_o picture_v god_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o my_o adversary_n only_o they_o fly_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_fw-la they_o condemn_v the_o picture_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o not_o his_o form_n and_o appearance_n a_o distinction_n which_o those_o good_a old_a writer_n never_o think_v of_o but_o direct_o they_o condemn_v all_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n though_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a believe_v they_o may_v be_v paint_v but_o deny_v it_o of_o god_n express_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v so_o severe_o forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o he_o press_v it_o passionate_o by_o call_v it_o to_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o shape_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o he_o have_v former_o and_o do_v afterward_o show_v himself_o in_o shape_n and_o form_n which_o may_v be_v paint_v and_o so_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v whole_o void_a to_o which_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v frequent_o appear_v and_o consequent_o have_v form_n possible_a to_o be_v represent_v in_o imagery_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o paint_v angel_n but_o they_o that_o think_v they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legate_n say_v philo._n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o seneca_n effugit_fw-la oculos_fw-la cogitation_n visendus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o antiphanes_n say_v of_o god_n 8.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o eye_n he_o be_v like_a to_o no_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v by_o a_o image_n know_v he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o whatever_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v paint_v no_o though_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o symbolical_a form_n as_o confess_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o of_o this_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n 5._o the_o father_n of_o which_o do_v all_o approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o which_o he_o large_o discourse_n against_o the_o picture_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a he_o that_o please_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o affair_n may_v find_v much_o more_o and_o to_o very_o great_a purpose_n in_o a_o little_a book_n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la etc._n
that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n shall_v know_v the_o force_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o earnestness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o than_o by_o minister_a to_o person_n single_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o need_v not_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v now_o put_v my_o symbol_n have_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o my_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o to_o who_o restitution_n i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v be_v teach_v something_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v also_o speak_v to_o i_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v receive_v many_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o repent_a sinner_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a intercourse_n and_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o advantage_n in_o minister_a to_o other_o and_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o office_n may_v with_o best_a effect_n be_v communicate_v to_o soul_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a ministration_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o have_v give_v advice_n and_o have_v assert_v many_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n almost_o all_o those_o proposition_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v negligent_a of_o severe_a and_o strict_a live_n i_o have_v cancel_v some_o false_a ground_n upon_o which_o many_o answer_n in_o moral_a theology_n use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o inquiry_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n describe_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o great_a inducement_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o inoffensive_o that_o it_o may_v hurt_v no_o man_n i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o meet_v withal_o except_v those_o of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n which_o i_o can_v answer_v but_o by_o protest_v the_o piety_n of_o my_o purpose_n but_o this_o only_a that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o be_v speak_v common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v nine_o article_n affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o evil_n and_o the_o perpetual_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n against_o which_o i_o so_o earnest_o seem_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o all_o those_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v subject_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o our_o nature_n of_o corruption_n do_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n by_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v we_o to_o heaven_n imperfection_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o that_o our_o church_n intend_v for_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la be_v the_o severe_a thing_n that_o any_o sober_a person_n own_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o nature_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n without_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o because_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o infant_n but_o by_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v even_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n can_v perish_v actual_o for_o that_o because_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o he_o that_o say_v every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v true_a but_o yet_o some_o person_n that_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v account_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o innocent_a person_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o yet_o concupiscence_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o bring_v not_o condemnation_n these_o word_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a imperfection_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o daâ—â—ing_v because_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o unconsent_v person_n it_o lose_v its_o own_o natural_a venom_n and_o relation_n to_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v it_o may_v of_o itself_o in_o its_o abstract_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o deserve_v god_n anger_n viz._n in_o some_o person_n in_o all_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o will_v always_o be_v in_o person_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v in_o infant_n and_o regenerate_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d damn_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v that_o article_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n though_o i_o use_v differ_v manner_n of_o expression_n because_o my_o way_n of_o explicate_v this_o question_n do_v most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n since_o although_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o acquit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n from_o my_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o yet_o i_o impute_v all_o our_o evil_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o choice_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagianism_n or_o any_o new_a name_n of_o heresy_n will_v seem_v like_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o learning_n in_o it_o and_o although_o this_o article_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o school_n as_o they_o then_o do_v loâ—e_v to_o speak_v yet_o the_o hard_a word_n in_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o comply_v with_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o whole_a six_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v herself_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o her_o truth_n may_v be_v peaceable_o improve_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v and_o also_o that_o divers_a eminent_o learn_v do_v consent_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n however_o i_o be_o so_o true_o zealous_a for_o her_o honour_n and_o peace_n that_o i_o whole_o submit_v all_o that_o i_o say_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o her_o most_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o though_o i_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v deceive_v yet_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o not_o by_o prejudice_n and_o number_n and_o zeal_n and_o if_o any_o man_n resolve_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o explicate_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v reconcile_v my_o doctrine_n to_o his_o explication_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n itself_o in_o its_o best_a understanding_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n however_o he_o that_o explicate_v the_o article_n and_o think_v it_o mean_n as_o he_o say_v do_v all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v to_o the_o authority_n who_o word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o sanction_n
the_o burden_n be_v great_a but_o the_o shoulder_n be_v weak_a and_o crush_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o stand_v under_o a_o big_a load_n if_o the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prove_v so_o and_o we_o be_v assist_v by_o no_o firm_a supporter_n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v perpetual_o attend_v to_o any_o state_n of_o thing_n voluntas_fw-la per_fw-la momenta_fw-la variatur_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la variety_n and_o change_n inconstancy_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o very_a nature_n *_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v soon_o tempt_v if_o he_o be_v watchful_a he_o be_v soon_o weary_v *_o if_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v he_o be_v expose_v to_o every_o abuse_n *_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o than_o he_o know_v &_o may_v be_v consened_z by_o very_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o he_o know_v or_o seem_v to_o know_v he_o be_v sometime_o confident_a sometime_o capricious_a curious_a and_o impertinent_a proud_a and_o contemptuous_a *_o the_o commandment_n be_v instanced_a in_o thing_n against_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o be_v restraint_n upon_o our_o appetite_n and_o although_o a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o in_o single_a instance_n yet_o to_o act_v a_o part_n of_o perpetual_a violence_n and_o preternatural_a contention_n be_v too_o hard_a and_o severe_a a_o expectation_n and_o the_o often_o unavoidable_a fail_n of_o man_n will_v show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v it_o be_v as_o s._n hieromes_n expression_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hale_v a_o boat_n against_o the_o stream_n if_o ever_o he_o slacken_v his_o hand_n the_o vessel_n fall_v back_o and_o if_o ever_o we_o give_v way_n to_o our_o appetite_n in_o any_o of_o the_o forbid_a instance_n we_o descend_v natural_o and_o easy_o *_o some_o vice_n be_v proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n temper_n and_o there_o he_o fall_v pleasant_o and_o with_o desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v sweet_a 1._o but_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a be_v troublesome_a to_o other_o he_o be_v indifferent_a but_o to_o they_o he_o be_v turn_v by_o every_o bias_n *_o if_o a_o man_n be_v morose_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o offend_v with_o fullenness_n and_o angry_a pretension_n but_o if_o he_o be_v compliant_a and_o gentle_a he_o be_v easy_o cozen_v with_o fair_a entreaty_n *_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v sad_a and_o fantastic_a and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o if_o he_o be_v in_o company_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o permission_n and_o not_o to_o step_v beyond_o it_o *_o no_o man_n leisure_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o attend_v the_o inquiry_n after_o all_o the_o action_n and_o particular_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o consider_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o do_v consider_v he_o often_o judge_n wrong_v *_o for_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a measure_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o constituent_a or_o intervening_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a *_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o can_v deliberate_v for_o want_n of_o time_n sometime_o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o want_v order_n and_o distinction_n to_o his_o thought_n and_o can_v deliberate_v for_o want_n of_o power_n *_o sometime_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o man_n determine_v it_o against_o his_o temporal_a interest_n he_o determine_v false_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o do_v it_o safe_a and_o if_o he_o judge_v in_o compliance_n with_o his_o temporal_a regard_n he_o can_v be_v confident_a but_o that_o he_o be_v move_v not_o by_o the_o prevail_a reason_n but_o by_o prevail_a passion_n *_o if_o the_o dispute_n be_v concern_v degree_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a measure_n to_o weigh_v they_o by_o and_o yet_o sometime_o a_o degree_n do_v diversify_v the_o kind_n and_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v but_o differ_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o instance_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o ignorance_n be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v ignorances_n and_o degree_n and_o part_n and_o vicious_a cause_n and_o instance_n of_o it_o 17._o concern_v our_o infirmity_n they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o account_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o error_n come_v upon_o that_o stock_n than_o it_o can_v be_v reckon_v in_o how_o many_o place_n a_o lame_a man_n may_v stumble_v that_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n in_o difficult_a and_o uneven_a way_n we_o have_v beginning_n infant_n strength_n which_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o can_v grow_v crescere_fw-la posse_fw-la imperfectae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la 67._o and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o confirm_v and_o full_o grow_v they_o be_v imperfect_a still_o when_o we_o can_v reckon_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o chance_n than_o we_o have_v sum_v up_o the_o danger_n and_o aptness_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n upon_o that_o one_o principle_n but_o so_o as_o they_o can_v they_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n 59_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o distraction_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o with_o confidence_n expect_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 18._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o line_n of_o account_n be_v various_a and_o changeable_a our_o opinion_n uncertain_a and_o we_o be_v affright_v from_o one_o into_o another_o and_o all_o change_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o into_o virtue_n but_o more_o common_o into_o sin_n obsessa_fw-la mens_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o undique_fw-la eleâ—mos_fw-la diaboli_fw-la infestatione_fw-la vallata_fw-la vix_fw-la occurrit_fw-la singulis_fw-la vix_fw-la resistit_fw-la si_fw-la avaritia_fw-la prostrata_fw-la est_fw-la exurgit_fw-la libido_fw-la and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v thing_n forbid_v yet_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v innumerable_a and_o undiscernible_a *_o business_n intervene_v and_o visit_n be_v make_v and_o civility_n to_o be_v render_v and_o friendly_a compliance_n to_o be_v entertain_v and_o necessity_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o some_o thing_n think_v so_o which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o the_o time_n go_v away_o and_o the_o duty_n be_v leave_v undo_v prayer_n be_v hinder_v and_o prayer_n be_v omit_v and_o concern_v every_o part_n of_o time_n which_o be_v once_o in_o our_o power_n no_o man_n live_a can_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n 19_o this_o moral_a demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o perfect_a and_o exact_a obedience_n and_o innocence_n will_v grow_v too_o high_a if_o i_o shall_v tell_v how_o easy_o our_o duty_n be_v sour_v even_o when_o we_o think_v we_o walk_v wise_o severity_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o ungentleness_n love_v of_o child_n to_o indulgence_n joy_n to_o gaiety_n melancholy_a to_o peevishness_n love_v of_o our_o wife_n to_o fondness_n liberty_n of_o marriage_n to_o licentiousness_n devotion_n to_o superstition_n austerity_n to_o pride_n feast_v to_o intemperance_n urbanity_n to_o foolish_a jest_n a_o free_a speech_n into_o impertinence_n and_o idle_a talk_n 20._o there_o be_v no_o bottom_n of_o this_o consideration_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o mankind_n sin_n with_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n indeed_o but_o experience_n and_o the_o follow_a consideration_n do_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a for_o 21._o every_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spring_n and_o a_o shower_n a_o parent_n and_o a_o nurse_n to_o sin_n our_o passion_n either_o mistake_v their_o object_n or_o grow_v intemperate_a either_o they_o put_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o trifle_n or_o too_o little_a upon_o the_o big_a interest_n they_o be_v material_a and_o sensual_a best_a please_v and_o best_a acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o object_n and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o love_v to_o hope_v to_o desire_v certain_a thing_n towards_o which_o we_o can_v be_v so_o affect_v ever_o when_o we_o please_v a_o man_n can_v love_v or_o hate_v upon_o the_o stock_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o commandment_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o mourn_v and_o
have_v receive_v our_o pardon_n for_o what_o we_o have_v not_o keep_v 33._o ii_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o impossible_a absolute_o and_o natural_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o moses_n law_n they_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v withal_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o law_n of_o abstinence_n from_o evil_a to_o which_o fear_n and_o temporal_a promise_n be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o a_o sufficient_a endearment_n but_o that_o burden_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o allow_v no_o repentance_n for_o great_a crime_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n now_o then_o since_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n 10.28_o but_o there_o be_v a_o allowance_n of_o repentance_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n this_o only_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o abstinence_n from_o evil_a the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o do_v all_o the_o affirmative_a commandment_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o be_v a_o new_a obligation_n bring_v also_o with_o it_o new_a ability_n i_o mean_v the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v hearty_o will_v find_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o s._n paul_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n make_v it_o possible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o our_o spiritual_a conversation_n 34._o iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a possibility_n and_o a_o moral_a there_o be_v ability_n in_o every_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o command_v and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v well_o to_o day_n may_v do_v so_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v true_a and_o since_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n which_o a_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o when_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v break_v the_o commandment_n he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o in_o man_n therefore_o speak_v natural_o and_o of_o the_o physical_a possibility_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v by_o those_o assistance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n ability_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n evangelical_n but_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n that_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o how_o many_o his_o enemy_n and_o how_o soon_o he_o fall_v and_o that_o he_o forget_v when_o he_o shall_v remember_v and_o his_o faculty_n be_v asleep_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v awake_a and_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o intervening_a accident_n and_o weaken_a and_o determine_v by_o superinduce_v quality_n habit_n and_o necessity_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v moral_o impossible_a now_o that_o this_o may_v also_o be_v take_v off_o there_o be_v a_o abatement_n and_o a_o allowance_n make_v for_o this_o also_o our_o infirmity_n be_v pity_v our_o ignorances_n excuse_v our_o unavoidable_a error_n not_o impute_v these_o in_o the_o law_n be_v imputable_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o kill_v a_o manslayer_n who_o sin_v against_o his_o will_n if_o he_o can_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o get_v to_o sanctuary_n these_o i_o say_v in_o the_o law_n be_v imputable_a but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v god_n mercy_n take_v they_o off_o private_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o a_o general_a repentance_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neither_o impute_v nor_o imputable_a they_o be_v pay_v for_o beforehand_o and_o put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o because_o i_o do_v it_o in_o ignorance_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o so_o christ_n pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o you_o do_v it_o ignorant_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n so_o s._n peter_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o call_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o reason_n that_o if_o god_n forgive_v those_o sin_n of_o malice_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v infinite_o rather_o will_v he_o not_o impute_v what_o we_o can_v probable_o or_o possible_o avoid_v for_o to_o do_v otherwise_o sicul._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o severity_n above_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a sufferance_n and_o capacity_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o infirmity_n when_o they_o do_v not_o sin_v wilful_o and_o therefore_o god_n who_o remember_v and_o pity_v our_o infirmity_n will_v never_o put_v these_o into_o his_o account_n especial_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v already_o pay_v our_o symbol_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o we_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o impossible_a measure_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impossible_a viz._n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v exact_v 35._o but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o inquiry_n since_o in_o justice_n god_n exact_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o law_n in_o its_o latitude_n and_o natural_a extension_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o if_o in_o the_o sanction_n any_o limit_n and_o lessening_n have_v be_v describe_v it_o have_v be_v a_o permission_n give_v to_o we_o to_o despise_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o infinity_n god_n command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n that_o be_v always_o and_o with_o all_o that_o we_o can_v if_o less_o than_o this_o have_v be_v impose_v and_o we_o command_v to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o a_o less_o and_o a_o certain_a proportion_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v when_o we_o do_v what_o be_v command_v it_o will_v have_v be_v either_o a_o direct_a lessen_v our_o opinion_n of_o god_n by_o tempt_v we_o to_o suppose_v no_o more_o love_n be_v due_a to_o he_o than_o such_o a_o limit_a measure_n or_o else_o a_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o give_v he_o what_o be_v his_o due_n either_o of_o which_o must_v necessary_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n 36._o ii_o the_o command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o always_o though_o less_o be_v exact_v do_v invite_v our_o great_a endeavour_n it_o entertain_v the_o faculty_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_a for_o they_o can_v endeavour_v too_o and_o they_o can_v do_v their_o best_a and_o it_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o many_o grace_n beside_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 37._o iii_o by_o this_o mean_n still_o we_o be_v contend_v and_o press_v forward_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v now_o comprehend_v or_o that_o his_o work_n be_v do_v till_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o he_o must_v grow_v in_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o propose_v of_o a_o commandment_n the_o performance_n of_o which_o will_v for_o ever_o sufficient_o employ_v he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o commandment_n do_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o possible_a than_o at_o first_o a_o lustful_a person_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o mortify_v his_o lust_n but_o when_o he_o have_v long_o contend_v and_o get_v the_o mastery_n it_o grow_v easy_a conversione_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o progression_n of_o a_o long_a piety_n sin_n be_v more_o impossible_a than_o duty_n be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o so_o s._n john_n and_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v s._n paul_n it_o be_v long_o before_o a_o man_n come_v to_o it_o but_o the_o impossibility_n by_o degree_n turn_v into_o a_o possibility_n and_o that_o into_o a_o easiness_n and_o at_o last_o into_o a_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n for_o some_o to_o commit_v a_o sin_n by_o
die_v with_o hunger_n and_o thy_o house_n be_v full_a of_o good_a thing_n and_o nothing_o go_v forth_o to_o they_o from_o thence_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n the_o commandment_n be_v also_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o a_o give_v of_o alm_n shall_v be_v perfection_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o grammarian_n it_o signify_v to_o spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o great_a spender_n or_o a_o bountiful_a person_n iii_o the_o three_o be_v the_o very_a particular_a to_o which_o our_o bless_a master_n do_v especial_o relate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sanction_n or_o institution_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o therefore_o for_o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v describe_v that_o glory_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o he_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a but_o the_o publican_n love_v their_o friend_n and_o salute_v their_o brethren_n but_o more_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v do_v more_o than_o the_o publican_n do_v as_o your_o father_n do_v be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v love_v your_o enemy_n 46._o vi_o now_o concern_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o pursuance_n of_o the_o noble_a action_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o perfection_n because_o they_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o first_o and_o begin_v grace_n to_o have_v arrive_v at_o these_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o duty_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a become_v the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n must_v by_o degree_n be_v unstript_v of_o holiness_n and_o then_o of_o modesty_n and_o then_o of_o all_o care_n of_o reputation_n and_o then_o of_o disuse_n and_o by_o these_o measure_n he_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o method_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n so_o can_v no_o man_n on_o a_o sudden_a come_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o grace_n not_o every_o man_n that_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o he_o that_o have_v live_v well_o seal_v that_o doctrine_n with_o die_v which_o before_o he_o adorn_v with_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v all_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v not_o prodigal_a of_o their_o suffering_n and_o throw_v they_o away_o upon_o vice_n peevishness_n or_o pride_n lust_n or_o intemperance_n can_v never_o be_v consecrate_v by_o die_v or_o by_o alm_n but_o he_o that_o after_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v add_v charity_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o his_o other_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v they_o perfect_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o perfection_n martyrdom_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o actual_a baptism_n but_o not_o of_o repentance_n because_o without_o our_o fault_n it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o first_o can_v be_v have_v but_o without_o our_o fault_n the_o second_o be_v never_o leave_v undo_v 47._o thus_o perfection_n and_o repentance_n may_v stand_v together_o perfection_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o high_a intention_n of_o degree_n in_o every_o one_o but_o in_o all_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o time_n evangelical_n perfection_n be_v such_o as_o suppose_v a_o beginning_n an_z infant_z grace_n progression_n and_o variety_n watchfulness_n and_o fear_n tremble_a fear_n and_o there_o be_v many_o grace_n require_v of_o we_o who_o material_a and_o formal_a part_n be_v repentance_n such_o as_o be_v mortification_n penitential_a sorrow_n spiritual_a mourning_n patience_z some_o part_n of_o humility_n all_o the_o part_n and_o action_n of_o humiliation_n and_o since_o in_o these_o also_o perfection_n be_v as_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o action_n or_o intention_n 48._o but_o yet_o perfection_n can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o entire_a piety_n a_o holiness_n perfect_a in_o its_o part_n want_v nothing_o material_a allow_v no_o vicious_a habit_n permit_v no_o vile_a action_n but_o contend_v towards_o the_o great_a excellency_n a_o charitable_a heart_n a_o ready_a hand_n a_o confident_a religion_n willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o die_v patient_a constant_a and_o persevere_v endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o please_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o several_a sense_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o several_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o though_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o abate_v for_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n that_o be_v for_o our_o nature_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o abate_v or_o give_v allowance_n to_o our_o superinduce_v evil_a custom_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o both_o because_o the_o one_o can_v be_v help_v and_o the_o other_o can_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o allow_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o impiety_n so_o not_o to_o allow_v for_o this_o be_v to_o demand_v what_o can_v be_v do_v that_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n this_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 49._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o say_v solomon_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v punish_v say_v david_n and_o he_o find_v it_o so_o by_o a_o sad_a experience_n for_o he_o edit_fw-la though_o affirm_v to_o be_v blameless_a save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o complain_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v innumerable_a more_o than_o the_o hair_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o though_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o error_n or_o mistake_n the_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n and_o surprise_n yet_o be_v help_v by_o god_n grace_n we_o can_v and_o must_v live_v without_o great_a sin_n such_o which_o no_o man_n admit_v but_o with_o deliberation_n 50._o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o favour_n and_o equity_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exact_o be_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n because_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v every_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o we_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n keep_v the_o commandment_n acceptable_o through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o s._n gregory_n thus_o express_v multi_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la nullus_fw-la verò_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccatis_fw-la valet_fw-la many_o live_v without_o crime_n none_o without_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n many_o be_v then_o righteous_a and_o blameless_a david_n josiah_n joshua_n caleb_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n saul_n before_o his_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v many_o now_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o merciful_a measure_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n not_o always_o but_o at_o some_o time_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o a_o limit_a measure_n that_o be_v not_o innocent_a but_o penitent_a not_o perfect_a absolute_o but_o excellent_o contend_v and_o perfect_a in_o their_o desire_n not_o at_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o on_o their_o way_n thither_o free_a from_o great_a sin_n but_o speckled_a with_o lesser_a spot_n ever_o strive_v against_o sin_n though_o sometime_o fail_v this_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n as_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o measure_n and_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n 51._o we_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n leave_v no_o sin_n unmortified_a that_o be_v one_o measure_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a conversion_n *_o we_o must_v have_v charity_n that_o be_v another_o perfection_n it_o be_v
our_o natural_a power_n but_o it_o be_v account_v for_o by_o the_o general_a measure_n and_o great_a period_n of_o our_o life_n a_o man_n can_v pray_v always_o with_o equal_a intention_n nor_o give_v the_o same_o alm_n nor_o equal_o mourn_v with_o sharpness_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o every_o duty_n proper_a season_n and_o solennity_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v his_o best_a who_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n but_o it_o be_v well_o we_o will_v remember_v that_o he_o that_o do_v a_o good_a act_n to_o day_n can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o he_o that_o yesterday_o fight_v a_o noble_a battle_n and_o resist_v valiant_o can_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n contend_v as_o manful_o every_o day_n if_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o watch_v and_o though_o it_o will_v never_o be_v that_o man_n will_v always_o do_v as_o well_o as_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o commit_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o help_v it_o 10._o vi_o he_o that_o will_v be_v approve_v in_o do_v his_o best_a must_v omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v a_o good_a action_n because_o when_o it_o be_v place_v in_o its_o proper_a circumstance_n god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o and_o call_v to_o have_v it_o do_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o omission_n he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o best_a that_o do_v not_o do_v that_o because_o such_o a_o person_n do_v voluntary_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o a_o good_a without_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o innocent_a principle_n 11._o vii_o he_o that_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v or_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v and_o consider_v or_o choose_v so_o to_o do_v do_v not_o do_v his_o best_a can_v plead_v his_o privilege_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o portion_n of_o sinner_n and_o will_v die_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o make_v it_o up_o some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o sorrow_n and_o a_o future_a diligence_n 12._o viii_o to_o sin_v against_o our_o conscience_n can_v at_o no_o hand_n consist_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a perfection_n because_o he_o love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n who_o give_v some_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o some_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v 13._o ix_o no_o man_n must_v account_v that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v his_o best_a or_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n require_v of_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o do_v better_a and_o better_o and_o grow_v towards_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n for_o perfection_n be_v a_o infinite_a word_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o several_a person_n of_o different_a capacity_n and_o degree_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o have_v analogy_n and_o equivalent_a proportion_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o that_o to_o which_o nothing_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v not_o any_o way_n perfect_a but_o by_o do_v all_o all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o than_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n for_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v by_o compare_v the_o subject_n which_o be_v perfect_a for_o in_o that_o sense_n nothing_o be_v perfect_a but_o god_n but_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o every_o man_n own_o proportion_n for_o a_o body_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a body_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_a when_o he_o be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o god_n servant_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o meek_a man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o meek_a as_o moses_n or_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v not_o meek_a if_o he_o keep_v any_o fierceness_n or_o violence_n within_o *_o but_o then_o because_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a be_v incident_a with_o humane_a nature_n he_o that_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o get_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o more_o than_o he_o have_v he_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a desire_n therefore_o 14._o x._o every_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o design_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n must_v think_v of_o what_o be_v before_o he_o not_o what_o be_v past_a of_o the_o stage_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o run_v not_o of_o those_o little_a portion_n of_o his_o course_n he_o have_v already_o finish_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la carceribus_fw-la missos_fw-la rapit_fw-la ungula_fw-la currus_fw-la satyr_n instat_fw-la equis_fw-la auriga_fw-la suos_fw-la vincentibus_fw-la illum_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la temnens_fw-la extremos_fw-la inter_fw-la euntem_fw-la for_o so_o do_v the_o contender_n in_o the_o olympic_a race_n never_o look_v behind_o but_o contend_v forward_o and_o from_o hence_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o rule_n i_o have_v now_o describe_v brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v 14._o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n let_v therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v perfect_a but_o he_o that_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n and_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o nilque_fw-la putans_fw-la actum_fw-la dum_fw-la quid_fw-la superesset_fw-la agendum_fw-la nothing_o be_v finish_v as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v undo_v for_o our_o perfection_n be_v always_o grow_v it_o stand_v not_o till_o it_o arrive_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o he_o that_o run_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o which_o the_o more_o i_o only_o use_v s._n chrysostoms_n argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o be_v not_o very_o confident_a but_o that_o if_o he_o do_v look_v back_o he_o may_v also_o fall_v back_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o perfection_n be_v so_o little_a so_o infant_n and_o imperfect_a that_o we_o be_v come_v forward_o but_o a_o little_a and_o have_v great_a space_n still_o to_o measure_v 15._o xi_o let_v every_o man_n that_o be_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o the_o imperfection_n or_o meanness_n of_o his_o service_n by_o a_o great_a a_o prompt_a a_o obedient_a a_o love_a and_o a_o friendly_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o parable_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v teach_v we_o 17.7_o that_o the_o servant_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o plough_v the_o field_n or_o feed_v the_o cattle_n be_v still_o call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v only_o what_o be_v command_v he_o that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n vtcung_z some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o thing_n be_v finish_v though_o with_o a_o servile_a spirit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o do_v the_o outward_a work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v those_o which_o consist_v in_o outward_a obedience_n and_o by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v also_o bring_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o internal_a also_o a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o operation_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n inquire_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 29._o and_o since_o this_o to_o do_v in_o the_o christian_a sense_n be_v to_o do_v bona_fw-la benè_fw-la good_a work_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n for_o since_o the_o work_n be_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o inconsiderable_a but_o we_o also_o do_v they_o most_o imperfect_o and_o with_o often_o fail_n a_o good_a mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o son_n will_v not_o only_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n but_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o defect_n too_o the_o do_v what_o we_o be_v command_v that_o be_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o do_v still_o leave_v we_o unprofitable_a for_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a right_n over_o we_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v still_o can_v demand_v more_o when_o we_o have_v plough_v he_o will_v
profit_v or_o oblige_v by_o our_o service_n no_o moment_n do_v thence_o accrue_v to_o his_o felicity_n and_o to_o challenge_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n or_o to_o think_v our_o best_a service_n can_v merit_v heaven_n be_v as_o if_o galileo_n when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o star_n which_o he_o have_v never_o observe_v before_o 35.7_o and_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o grand_a signior_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o tunis_n for_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a that_o the_o studious_a man_n have_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o art_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n get_v no_o advantage_n by_o his_o new_a argument_n *_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o material_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o littleness_n of_o our_o service_n if_o other_o thing_n be_v away_o can_v not_o countervail_v the_o least_o moment_n of_o eternity_n 8.18_o and_o the_o poor_a country_n man_n may_v as_o well_o have_v demand_v of_o cyrus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o province_n for_o his_o handful_n of_o river_n water_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_n 22._o xvi_o but_o although_o this_o rule_n rely_v upon_o such_o great_a and_o convince_a ground_n can_v abolish_v all_o proud_a expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n as_o a_o debtor_n for_o our_o good_a work_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v our_o modest_a confidence_n and_o our_o rejoice_n in_o god_n who_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n have_v not_o only_o oblige_v himself_o to_o help_v we_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o to_o reward_v we_o if_o we_o work_v for_o our_o god_n be_v merciful_a 62.12_o he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o say_v david_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o graciousness_n of_o the_o work_n 8.18_o not_o according_a to_o their_o value_n and_o proper_a worthiness_n not_o that_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o god_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v it_o promissum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la persolvendum_fw-la say_fw-la s._n bernard_n mercy_n first_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o justice_n pay_v the_o debt_n which_o word_n be_v true_a if_o we_o do_v exact_o do_v all_o that_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o reward_n be_v so_o gracious_o promise_v but_o where_o much_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v even_o of_o that_o little_a which_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o so_o glorious_a promise_n of_o reward_n there_o we_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n challenge_v god_n justice_n but_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v equity_n 8._o and_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o chancery_n gratis_o promisit_fw-la gratis_o reddit_fw-la so_o ferus_fw-la god_n promise_v free_o and_o pay_v free_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o deserve_n and_o yet_o let_v not_o this_o slacken_v thy_o work_n but_o reinforce_v it_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o industry_n since_o thou_o have_v so_o gracious_a a_o lord_n who_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n will_v so_o plentiful_o reward_v it_o 23._o xvii_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n let_v it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o be_v as_o little_a imputable_a to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v that_o be_v let_v our_o default_n not_o be_v at_o all_o voluntary_a but_o whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o pityable_a infirmity_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mind_n can_v not_o make_v amends_o within_o for_o the_o defect_n without_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o here_o the_o will_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o fact_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o where_o it_o be_v there_o to_o pretend_v a_o will_n be_v hypocrisy_n nequam_fw-la illud_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la benè_fw-la vult_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la facit_fw-la say_v the_o comedian_n this_o rule_n be_v our_o measure_n in_o the_o great_a line_n of_o duty_n in_o all_o negative_a precept_n and_o in_o the_o period_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v pass_v by_o we_o without_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o the_o material_a and_o external_a instance_n of_o duty_n we_o may_v without_o our_o fault_n be_v disable_v and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v supply_v with_o our_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n but_o that_o be_v our_o advantage_n we_o thus_o can_v perform_v all_o god_n will_v acceptable_o for_o if_o we_o endeavour_v all_o that_o we_o can_v and_o desire_v more_o and_o pursue_v more_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v all_o 8.12_o for_o we_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o unless_o we_o can_v neither_o endeavour_v nor_o desire_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n for_o to_o endeavour_v true_o and_o passionate_o to_o desire_v and_o contend_v for_o more_o be_v obedience_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n matter_n for_o meditation_n out_o of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 2.17_o curse_a in_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 27.26_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v upon_o stone_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n very_o plain_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 27.8_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n 28._o then_o shall_v all_o these_o curse_n come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o these_o thing_n but_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o etc._n then_o will_v i_o also_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o and_o will_v punish_v you_o yet_o seven_o time_n for_o your_o sin_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 10.28_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 28._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n *_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n *_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n *_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 28._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n *_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n *_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n etc._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n 12._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a *_o for_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 21._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n
dislike_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o its_o consequent_n and_o effect_n and_o so_o far_o also_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o so_o far_o to_o change_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o bring_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a event_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n it_o be_v a_o affection_n incident_a to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n who_o can_v repent_v where_o although_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v a_o accident_n or_o property_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o general_a sense_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o passion_n in_o the_o special_a sense_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n poenit_fw-la as_o tertullian_n observe_v say_v that_o the_o heathen_n know_v repentance_n to_o be_v passionem_fw-la animi_fw-la quandam_fw-la the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n a_o passion_n quae_fw-la veniat_fw-la de_fw-la offensâ_fw-la sententiae_fw-la prioris_fw-la come_v from_o our_o be_v offend_v or_o trouble_v at_o our_o former_a course_n but_o tertullian_n use_v the_o latin_a word_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o follow_a period_n 2._o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o better_a word_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n for_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o something_o that_o be_v nobleâ—_n than_o it_o but_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o sorrow_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v this_o better_a repentance_n 7.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o not_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o a_o repentance_n that_o be_v unto_o salvation_n sorrow_n may_v go_v before_o this_o poenit_fw-la but_o dwell_v not_o with_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n medicinae_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la poenas_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la tribuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n repentance_n bring_v not_o pain_n but_o pardon_v with_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o medicine_n and_o remedy_n not_o of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n mean_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v whole_o salutary_a as_o tend_v to_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n but_o tertullian_n make_v the_o observation_n more_o express_a 20._o in_o graeco_fw-la sono_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la delicti_fw-la confession_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la demutatione_fw-la compositum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o repent_v among_o the_o greek_n signify_v not_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o change_n of_o mind_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 3._o for_o however_o the_o grammarian_n may_v distinguish_v they_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o bad_a sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o better_a repentance_n not_o often_o but_o sometime_o it_o do_v the_o son_n that_o tell_v his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n 21.29_o afterward_o be_v sorry_a for_o refuse_v and_o he_o go_v to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o some_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v be_v not_o trouble_v and_o sorrowful_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v amend_v your_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o both_o place_n use_v for_o a_o salutary_a repentance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o evil_a sense_n a_o state_n of_o misery_n without_o remedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v that_o of_o solomon_n 14._o the_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o usefulness_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n they_o both_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o both_o signify_v a_o sorrow_n and_o they_o both_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o indeed_o that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o repent_v but_o he_o who_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o do_v evil_n betake_v himself_o to_o wise_a course_n so_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v a_o sense_n and_o compunction_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v foolish_o sum_n dea_fw-la quae_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la factique_fw-la exigo_fw-la poenas_fw-la epigr._fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sic_fw-la metanoea_n dedit_fw-la vocor_fw-la repentance_n do_v exact_a punishment_n for_o evil_n do_v and_o good_a undo_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conversion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v better_o so_o aretas_n define_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a a_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a 4._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v this_o word_n and_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o whole_a change_n of_o state_n and_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.19_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v emphatical_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v a_o forsake_v they_o with_o sorrow_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conversion_n to_o god_n 10._o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o return_v to_o sobriety_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justin_n martyr_n all_o signify_v a_o depart_n from_o our_o folly_n and_o a_o change_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o though_o sometime_o to_o repent_v be_v in_o scripture_n take_v for_o sorrow_n only_o or_o a_o be_v trouble_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o alm_n be_v call_v charity_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o part_n or_o action_n or_o adjunct_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o state_n of_o repentance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o as_o it_o be_v too_o common_o one_o act_n be_v mistake_v for_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o we_o account_v ourselves_o perfect_a penitent_n if_o we_o have_v only_o weep_v a_o penitential_a shower_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o definition_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v of_o it_o 5._o tertullian_n princip_n call_v it_o a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o grief_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o former_a act_n s._n austin_n 8._o call_v it_o a_o revenge_n always_o punish_v in_o itself_o that_o which_o it_o grieve_v to_o have_v commit_v these_o do_v only_o describe_v that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v sometime_o signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o porch_n or_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lactantius_n 13._o describe_v repentance_n give_v only_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agere_fw-la autem_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la profiteri_fw-la &_o affirmare_fw-la se_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la non_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la to_o repent_v say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o profession_n and_o affirmation_n that_o he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o which_o description_n of_o repentance_n be_v just_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o speak_v or_o laugh_v or_o that_o can_v learn_v to_o read_v these_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o ingredient_n of_o a_o proper_a definition_n sorrow_n and_o revenge_n and_o holy_a purpose_n and_o protestation_n be_v but_o single_a act_n of_o a_o return_v and_o penitent_a man_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v a_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o new_a life_n a_o entire_a change_n of_o the_o sinner_n with_o all_o its_o appendage_n and_o instrument_n of_o ministry_n 6._o as_o the_o greek_n have_v so_o have_v the_o latin_n also_o two_o word_n to_o signify_v this_o duty_n poenitentia_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la and_o these_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o the_o same_o usage_n with_o the_o other_o poenitentia_fw-la be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n and_o be_v most_o tenacious_o retain_v by_o all_o they_o who_o make_v the_o very_a life_n of_o repentance_n to_o run_v into_o corporal_a austerity_n like_o the_o juice_n of_o luxuriant_a tree_n into_o irregular_a
in_o the_o remain_a portion_n of_o our_o day_n action_n meet_v for_o repentance_n so_o the_o baptist_n call_v they_o this_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o propriety_n call_v repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o baptist_n use_v it_o distinguish_v repentance_n from_o its_o fruit_n that_o be_v from_o such_o signification_n 3.8_o exercise_n and_o prosecution_n of_o this_o change_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o represent_v and_o to_o effect_v it_o more_o and_o more_o such_o as_o be_v confession_n weep_v self-affliction_n alm_n and_o the_o like_a so_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n before_o king_n agrippa_n but_o by_o way_n of_o synecdoche_n 26.20_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a expression_n but_o the_o beginning_n sorrow_n also_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o all_o be_v under_o the_o same_o commandment_n though_o with_o different_a degree_n of_o necessity_n and_o expression_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v account_n here_o i_o only_o account_v concern_v the_o essential_a and_o constituent_a part_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n 10._o all_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o every_o of_o its_o part_n be_v sometime_o call_v conversion_n thus_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o conversion_n or_o change_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n s._n james_n call_v upon_o sinner_n be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o weep_v this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n 4._o which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o change_n of_o our_o judgement_n when_o we_o do_v no_o long_o admire_v the_o false_a beauty_n of_o sin_n but_o judge_v righteous_o concern_v it_o and_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n give_v testimony_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v 31.19_o and_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n express_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o lxx_o indifferent_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v best_a render_v conversion_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n mind_n and_o spirit_n all_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n against_o sin_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n sect_n ii_o of_o repentance_n in_o general_a or_o conversion_n 1._o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o more_o general_o and_o in_o the_o federal_a sense_n be_v use_v for_o all_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n reveal_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n they_o both_o signify_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o glad_a tiding_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o exact_a measure_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v exact_v but_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o second_o thought_n that_o be_v by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v if_o we_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o obey_v hearty_o and_o diligent_o though_o not_o exact_o this_o become_v his_o disciple_n be_v call_v faith_n that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o believe_v he_o hope_v in_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_a to_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5.31_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o repent_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v what_o be_v past_a but_o then_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o repent_v suppose_v we_o also_o high_o bind_v to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o mere_a pity_n to_o our_o imfirmity_n our_o need_n and_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n viz._n which_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v need_v and_o long_v for_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a mystery_n from_o all_o age_n but_o reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o blood_n as_o s._n clement_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v faith_n by_o s._n paul_n 3.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hear_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o must_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o although_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o proper_a and_o particular_a grace_n and_o habit_n they_o have_v differ_v nature_n and_o definition_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a and_o federal_a sense_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v only_o distinguish_v by_o relation_n and_o respect_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o reality_n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v repentance_n for_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n a_o repentance_n i_o say_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v a_o repentance_n procure_v and_o preach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n s._n paul_n confound_v the_o distinction_n which_o he_o former_o make_v and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o asia_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o each_o other_o promiscuous_o in_o s._n luke_n for_o that_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v no_o say_v abraham_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n then_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o be_v persuade_v and_o s._n peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 15._o say_v it_o be_v because_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n expect_v even_o they_o also_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o become_a christian_n as_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o place_n infer_v and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o come_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a publication_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o they_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o this_o we_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o religion_n into_o that_o discipleship_n under_o which_o god_n require_v holiness_n but_o not_o perfect_a measure_n sincerity_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o not_o impeccability_n or_o perfect_a innocence_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v faith_n and_o faith_n be_v repentance_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n who_o procure_v this_o mercy_n for_o we_o repentance_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o mercy_n itself_o so_o procure_v so_o baptism_n by_o the_o same_o analogy_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n unto_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n creed_n that_o be_v the_o admission_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o father_n of_o c.p._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o obfirmation_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o that_o light_n all_o that_o be_v choice_n and_o interest_n or_o passion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rescind_v by_o repentance_n 3.26_o but_o conversion_n be_v the_o word_n indifferent_o use_v concern_v the_o change_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o they_o both_o abound_v in_o iniquity_n and_o do_v need_v this_o change_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conversion_n from_o wickedness_n 10._o in_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o these_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o repentance_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v conversion_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n peter_n 12.40_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v return_v from_o thy_o folly_n and_o sin_n of_o deny_v the_o lord_n do_v thou_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conversion_n from_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n when_o a_o person_n of_o any_o evil_a life_n return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n that_o be_v from_o habitual_a sin_n to_o habitual_a grace_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o good_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o the_o seldom_o interruption_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o single_a fall_n be_v not_o proper_o conversion_n but_o as_o the_o distance_n from_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o retire_v so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o term_n from_o whence_o be_v various_a but_o the_o term_n whither_o we_o go_v be_v the_o same_o all_o must_v come_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o be_v that_o state_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v be_v now_o describe_v which_o be_v a_o perfect_a abrenunciation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n consideration_n and_o usage_n of_o word_n and_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a appellative_n and_o description_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 11._o i._n it_o be_v call_v reconciliation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o no_o long_o to_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o distance_n for_o every_o habitual_a sinner_n every_o one_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v by_o his_o iniquity_n be_v his_o enemy_n not_o that_o every_o sinner_n hate_v god_n by_o a_o direct_a hate_n but_o as_o obedience_n be_v love_n so_o disobedience_n be_v enmity_n or_o hatred_n by_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n so_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o 1.21_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 22_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o sinfulness_n too_o must_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v our_o old_a guilt_n and_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n must_v be_v take_v off_o before_o we_o be_v friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v this_o reconciliation_n press_v on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o god_n to_o we_o for_o although_o the_o term_n be_v relative_a and_o so_o signify_v both_o part_n as_o conjunction_n and_o friendship_n and_o society_n and_o union_n do_v yet_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o expression_n to_o signify_v our_o duty_n express_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o be_v suppose_v because_o if_o our_o part_n be_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v on_o god_n part_n can_v never_o fail_v and_o 2._o although_o this_o reconciliation_n begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o he_o first_o invite_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o god_n love_n be_v very_o revocable_a till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n 12._o ii_o it_o be_v call_v renew_v and_o that_o either_o with_o the_o connotation_n of_o the_o subject_n renew_v 4.23_o or_o the_o cause_n renew_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o be_v throw_v away_o all_o your_o foolish_a principle_n and_o nonsense_n proposition_n by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v to_o sin_n and_o inform_v your_o mind_n with_o wise_a notice_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n paul_n use_v two_o word_n more_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o change_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v 13._o iii_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o righteousness_n 36._o for_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n be_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o thing_n create_v have_v in_o they_o no_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o a_o pure_a capacity_n obediential_a 1.18_o but_o a_o sinner_n have_v disposition_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o must_v unlearn_v much_o before_o he_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v die_v before_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v nam_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la suis_fw-la mutatum_fw-la finibus_fw-la exit_fw-la continuò_fw-la hoc_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la anté_fw-fr lucret._n our_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v abolish_v mortify_v crucify_a bury_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v lay_v away_o 3.3_o we_o must_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o garment_n must_v be_v whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n purify_v as_o god_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n deny_v or_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 14._o and_o then_o as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v when_o we_o have_v lay_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o renounce_v ungodliness_n we_o must_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o must_v not_o live_v either_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o ourselves_o 2.20_o but_o to_o christ_n hic_fw-la dies_fw-la aliam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adfert_fw-la alios_fw-la mores_fw-la postulat_fw-la our_o manner_n of_o life_n must_v be_v whole_o differ_v from_o our_o former_a vanity_n so_o that_o the_o life_n which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o most_o holy_a discipline_n 15._o this_o be_v press_v earnest_o upon_o we_o by_o those_o many_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n *_o of_o do_v good_a 58._o do_v righteousness_n do_v the_o truth_n *_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n *_o give_v our_o member_n up_o as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n *_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o conversation_n *_o follow_v after_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n be_v follower_n of_o good_a work_n provide_v thing_n hone_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a *_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n *_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v
god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 17._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o *_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_z as_o child_n of_o light_n *_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n *_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n *_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o *_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a *_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a *_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n *_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n *_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n *_o but_o now_o you_o also_o pâ—t_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n *_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n *_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 14._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n *_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n *_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 15._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n *_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n *_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 22._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n *_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 9_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n *_o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n *_o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n *_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n *_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 16._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n *_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n *_o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 2.24_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n represent_v in_o the_o follow_a scripture_n whosoever_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o 5.19_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.46_o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 10._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n *_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n *_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a *_o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o 18.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 6.15_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v 2.10_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 11_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n *_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 3_o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o *_o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n *_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v
his_o child_n 13._o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n *_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 9_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 29._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n *_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v *_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n *_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n *_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n *_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n *_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4.17_o and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n 2.26_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n a_o penitential_a psalm_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n speak_v oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n our_o foot_n have_v run_v to_o evil_a our_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v not_o know_v we_o have_v make_v we_o crooked_a path_n whosoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n therefore_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v we_o be_v indeed_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n father_n and_o governor_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v i_o not_o any_o more_o fall_n by_o they_o set_a scourge_n over_o my_o thought_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o wisdom_n over_o my_o heart_n lest_o my_o ignorances_n increase_n and_o my_o sin_n abound_v to_o my_o destruction_n o_o lord_n father_n and_o god_n of_o my_o life_n give_v i_o not_o a_o proud_a look_n but_o turn_v away_o from_o thy_o servant_n always_o a_o haughty_a mind_n turn_v away_o from_o i_o vain_a hope_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o thou_o shall_v hold_v he_o up_o that_o be_v always_o desirous_a to_o serve_v thou_o let_v not_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o belly_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o give_v not_o thy_o servant_n over_o to_o a_o impudent_a mind_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v clothe_v about_o with_o death_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a yet_o make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a let_v they_o be_v as_o wool_n for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o sin_n i_o have_v desire_v and_o be_o confound_v for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o and_o that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n withhold_v not_o thou_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n continual_o preserve_v i_o for_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n though_o my_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o i_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v grievous_o against_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o my_o god_n o_o let_v i_o have_v this_o of_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n s._n paul_n prayer_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n i._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o same_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n the_o doxology_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ii_o etc._n o_o most_o gracious_a god_n grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o all_o
first_o part_n of_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n be_v a_o quit_n of_o all_o sinful_a habit_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o criminal_a action_n whatsoever_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la fugere_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la prima_fw-la stultitiâ_fw-la caruisse_fw-la for_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o rule_v not_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v frequent_o or_o malicious_o or_o voluntary_o entertain_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whatsoever_o lead_v to_o they_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v either_o grieve_v or_o extinguish_v he_o must_v be_v rescind_v and_o utter_o take_v away_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o set_v down_o the_o 15._o catalogue_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v leave_v we_o as_o light_n and_o watchtower_n to_o point_n out_o the_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n where_o our_o danger_n be_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v not_o only_o because_o they_o comprehend_v many_o evil_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v or_o fear_v some_o which_o be_v commend_v and_o many_o that_o be_v excuse_v but_o also_o because_o although_o they_o be_v all_o mark_v with_o the_o same_o black_a character_n of_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_a repentance_n evil_a thought_n or_o discourse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n that_o be_v prate_v importune_v prattle_v and_o looseness_n of_o tongue_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o bold_a boy_n and_o young_a man_n prate_v much_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o our_o bible_n read_v it_o evil_a thought_n or_o surmising_n for_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o suidas_n observe_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v long_o and_o careful_o to_o dwell_v in_o meditation_n upon_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a he_o note_v and_o reprove_v such_o kind_n of_o morose_a think_n and_o fancy_v of_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o mean_v thought_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o lustful_a fancy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o signify_v such_o word_n as_o be_v prologue_n to_o wantonness_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lysistratâ—_n so_o that_o here_o be_v forbid_v all_o wanton_a word_n and_o all_o morose_n delight_v in_o venereous_a thought_n all_o rolling_n and_o toss_v such_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o even_o these_o defile_v the_o soul._n verborum_fw-la obscoenitas_fw-la si_fw-la turpitudini_fw-la rerum_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la ludus_fw-la ne_fw-la libero_fw-la quidem_fw-la homine_fw-la dignus_fw-la est_fw-la say_z cicero_z obscene_a word_n be_v a_o mockery_n not_o worthy_a of_o a_o ingenuous_a person_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v which_o s._n paul_n join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o filthiness_n of_o communication_n which_o man_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o base_a in_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o vile_a dishonest_a mind_n and_o it_o particular_o note_v the_o talk_n of_o mimic_n and_o parasite_n buffoon_n and_o player_n who_o trade_n be_v to_o make_v sport_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o do_v use_v to_o do_v it_o with_o nastiness_n and_o filthy_a talk_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o aristophanes_n and_o be_v rare_o describe_v and_o severe_o reprove_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o six_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n for_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la dediscitur_fw-la rerum_fw-la pudor_fw-la which_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o evil_a thought_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o evil_a word_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o prohibition_n under_o this_o head_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o talkative_a rash_a person_n ready_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o hear_v against_o s._n james_n his_o rule_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n 3._o contriver_n of_o all_o such_o artifices_fw-la as_o minister_v to_o vice_n curious_a invention_n for_o cruelty_n for_o gluttony_n for_o lust_n witty_a method_n of_o drink_v wanton_a picture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v subjoin_v next_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a think_n or_o surmise_n reprove_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o these_o be_v express_o by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n or_o 4._o inordinate_a unreasonable_a desire_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o design_v and_o contrivance_n of_o unjust_a way_n of_o purchase_v which_o be_v not_o often_o separate_v from_o covetous_a desire_n but_o the_o very_a studium_fw-la habendi_fw-la the_o thirst_n or_o greediness_n secret_a and_o impatient_a desire_n of_o have_v abundance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hurt_n of_o immoderate_a lust_a or_o desire_n and_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o whole_o separate_v it_o from_o this_o because_o this_o be_v comprise_v under_o other_o word_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v and_o to_o reprove_v this_o sin_n of_o desire_n in_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o though_o they_o will_v not_o think_v or_o confess_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o abundance_n for_o there_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o covetousness_n than_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o possession_n he_o that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o call_v that_o abundance_n which_o by_o good_a and_o severe_a man_n be_v think_v so_o desire_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o thing_n be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o needs_o of_o our_o life_n that_o be_v too_o much_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o be_v covetousness_n say_v s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o covetousness_n for_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o abundance_n intimate_v that_o to_o desire_v more_o than_o our_o life_n needs_o be_v to_o desire_v abundance_n and_o that_o be_v covetousness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o mischief_n can_v come_v from_o hence_o divitis_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la auri_fw-la nec_fw-la bella_fw-la fuere_fw-la faginus_fw-la adstabat_fw-la cum_fw-la scyphus_fw-la ante_fw-la dape_fw-la there_o be_v no_o war_n in_o those_o day_n when_o man_n do_v drink_v in_o a_o treen_a cup._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o latin_n call_v malitia_fw-la a_o scurvy_a base_a disposition_n aptness_n to_o do_v shrewd_a turn_n to_o delight_v in_o mischief_n and_o tragedy_n a_o love_a to_o trouble_v our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o do_v he_o ill_a office_n crossness_n perverseness_n and_o peevishness_n of_o action_n in_o our_o intercourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n facessere_fw-la negotium_fw-la alicui_fw-la to_o do_v a_o man_n a_o evil_a office_n or_o to_o put_v he_o to_o trouble_v and_o to_o this_o be_v reducible_a that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malignity_n a_o baseness_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o take_v thing_n by_o the_o wrong_n handle_v and_o expound_v thing_n always_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n vitiositas_fw-la be_v the_o latin_a word_n for_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a by_o be_v a_o more_o general_a principle_n of_o mischief_n malitia_fw-la certi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la vitii_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o vitiositas_fw-la omnium_fw-la say_v cicero_n this_o be_v in_o a_o man_n nature_n a_o universal_a depravation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o be_v soon_o cure_v than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d craftiness_n 6._o that_o be_v a_o wiliness_n and_o aptness_n to_o deceive_v a_o study_v by_o some_o underhand_a trick_n to_o overreach_v our_o brother_n like_o that_o of_o corax_n his_o scholar_n he_o cozen_v his_o master_n with_o a_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o art_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crafty_a crow_n lay_v a_o crafty_a egg_n by_o which_o be_v not_o signify_v that_o natural_a or_o acquire_v sagacity_n by_o which_o man_n can_v contrive_v witty_o or_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o their_o brother_n if_o they_o shall_v
object_n like_o that_o of_o the_o wife_n of_o ajax_n in_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o do_v he_o most_o strange_a zealous_a service_n as_o if_o her_o affection_n have_v no_o measure_n it_o signify_v also_o violent_a desire_n of_o equal_v or_o excel_v another_o for_o honour_n sake_n ambition_n and_o envy_n mix_v together_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a pursuit_n after_o a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v it_o not_o a_o consequent_a of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedition_n or_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 15._o that_o be_v division_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n or_o upon_o pride_n faction_n and_o interest_n as_o in_o choose_v bishop_n in_o prelation_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a from_o factious_a ruler_n or_o factious_a subject_n which_o be_v proper_o schism_n but_o use_v common_o to_o belch_v forth_o into_o heresy_n according_a to_o that_o say_n plerunque_fw-la schisma_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la eructat_fw-la a_o evil_a eye_n 16._o that_o be_v a_o repine_a at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o envy_n a_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o grieve_v because_o he_o grieve_v not_o aut_fw-la illi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la incommodi_fw-la accidit_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la cui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la when_o good_a happen_v to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o evil_a happen_v to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v he_o that_o be_v prosperous_a hate_v he_o who_o god_n love_v or_o bless_v it_o bear_v part_n of_o its_o punishment_n along_o with_o it_o the_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o no_o pleasure_n but_o very_o much_o torment_n no_o seize_v excruciate_v qui_fw-fr beatis_fw-la inuidet_fw-la a_o part_n of_o this_o be_v unthankfulness_n those_o who_o do_v not_o return_v kindness_n to_o other_o 3.2_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o neither_o be_v apt_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o which_o be_v proper_o a_o envy_v to_o our_o friend_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o grace_n that_o of_o charity_n or_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o covetousness_n for_o from_o any_o of_o these_o root_n this_o equivocal_a issue_n can_v proceed_v lover_n of_o pleasures_n 17._o such_o who_o study_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o money_n to_o please_v their_o sense_n rarum_fw-la &_o memorabile_fw-la magni_fw-la gutturis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la conducendúsque_fw-la magister_fw-la rare_a epicure_n and_o glutton_n such_o which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o roman_a luxury_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o greek_a symposiack_a not_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n but_o their_o witty_a art_n of_o drink_v ingeniosa_fw-la gula_fw-la est_fw-la petron._n siculo_fw-la scarus_fw-la aequore_fw-la mersus_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la vivus_fw-la perducitur_fw-la sensual_a man_n such_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o unaffected_a with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o transport_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n person_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o base_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o aristotle_n anim_fw-la the_o wicked_a man_n allow_v to_o himself_o too_o large_a a_o portion_n of_o sweet_a thing_n licorishness_n be_v the_o common_a word_n to_o express_v this_o vice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v busybody_n 18._o that_o be_v such_o who_o invade_v the_o office_n or_o impertinent_o obtrude_v their_o advice_n and_o help_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o like_v nor_o out_o of_o charity_n but_o of_o curiosity_n or_o of_o a_o trifle_a spirit_n and_o this_o produce_v talk_v of_o other_o and_o make_v their_o conversation_n a_o scene_n of_o censure_n and_o satyr_n against_o other_o never_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o often_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o neighbour_n something_o that_o may_v lessen_v or_o disparage_v he_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbeliever_n 19_o that_o be_v they_o that_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o suffer_v nothing_o that_o fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n such_o who_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o promise_n but_o fear_v want_n and_o fear_v death_n and_o trust_v not_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n and_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v they_o who_o in_o any_o sense_n encourage_v or_o promote_v or_o love_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o not_o of_o the_o other_o sin_n but_o of_o their_o own_o he_o that_o command_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o swear_n but_o of_o that_o command_a he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o man_n be_v encourage_v or_o tempt_v or_o assist_v be_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o it_o he_o be_v to_o repent_v every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v in_o artificial_o say_v by_o the_o master_n of_o moral_a theology_n that_o by_o many_o way_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o by_o many_o way_n indeed_o we_o can_v procure_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o every_o such_o action_n of_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o commandment_n in_o which_o the_o temptation_n be_v instanced_a but_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o we_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o proper_o load_v we_o neither_o do_v our_o be_v author_n of_o it_o excuse_v they_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o the_o serpent_n who_o yet_o do_v every_o one_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n aristotle_n 21._o zeno_n and_o chrysippus_n be_v notorious_a in_o this_o kind_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr enim_fw-la immunis_fw-la à _fw-la scelere_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la imperavit_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la alienus_fw-la à _fw-la crimine_fw-la cujus_fw-la consensu_fw-la licèt_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la admissum_fw-la crimen_fw-la tamen_fw-la publicè_fw-la legitur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n cyprian_n he_o that_o command_v and_o he_o that_o consent_v and_o he_o that_o delight_n and_o he_o that_o commend_v and_o he_o that_o maintain_v and_o he_o that_o counsel_n and_o he_o that_o tempt_v or_o conceal_v or_o be_v silent_a in_o another_o danger_n when_o his_o speak_n will_v prevent_v it_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n corrumpere_fw-la &_o corrumpi_fw-la saeculum_fw-la voco_fw-la this_o evil_n be_v of_o a_o great_a extent_n but_o receive_v its_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n or_o causality_n it_o have_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 21._o these_o i_o have_v note_v and_o explicate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a as_o other_o which_o have_v a_o public_a name_n and_o filthy_a character_n and_o easy_a definition_n such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n idolatry_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n perjury_n malicious_a lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n add_v and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o those_o and_o all_o that_o be_v like_o these_o 5.21_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o which_o be_v last_o reckon_v be_v such_o which_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v and_o they_o be_v easy_o discern_v as_o smoke_n or_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o other_o be_v sometime_o esteem_v innocent_a often_o excuse_v common_o neglect_v always_o undervalue_v but_o concern_v all_o these_o the_o sentence_n be_v sad_a and_o decretory_a they_o that_o be_v such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.10_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 21.8_o now_o if_o we_o list_v to_o observe_v it_o many_o of_o these_o be_v such_o which_o occur_v so_o frequent_o in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n be_v so_o little_o note_v and_o so_o confident_o practise_v that_o to_o try_v man_n concern_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n by_o such_o measure_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o hard_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v so_o these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v prejudge_v by_o late_a and_o loose_a custom_n sect_n ii_o whether_o every_o single_a act_n of_o these_o sin_n put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 22._o in_o this_o question_n by_o a_o single_a act_n i_o mean_v a_o deliberate_a act_n a_o wilful_a observe_v know_v act_n for_o concern_v act_n by_o surprise_n by_o incogitancy_n by_o imperfection_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o special_a account_n in_o a_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v by_o several_a proposition_n 23._o i._n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o vile_a and_o mischievous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v act_v but_o by_o a_o great_a malice_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o do_v
whole_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hectic_a fever_n which_o one_o potion_n will_v not_o do_v origen_n do_v excellent_o describe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o word_n be_v strengthen_v and_o nourish_v by_o care_n and_o assiduity_n and_o confirm_v by_o opinion_n and_o wise_a sentence_n or_o near_o to_o confirmation_n it_o master_v all_o opposition_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o concupiscence_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o mortification_n there_o must_v be_v resolution_n and_o discourse_n assiduity_n and_o diligence_n auxiliaries_n from_o reason_n and_o wise_a sentence_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o all_o these_o must_v operate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o a_o confirmation_n or_o near_o it_o and_o by_o these_o the_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v master_v but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v menander_n to_o dissolve_v a_o long_a custom_n in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o work_n indeed_o but_o very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n a_o man_n do_v not_o sudden_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o evil_n 9_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v nemo_n repentè_fw-fr fuit_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la but_o as_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o pestilential_a air_n do_v not_o suck_v in_o death_n at_o every_o motion_n of_o his_o lung_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o spirit_n be_v poison_v and_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o their_o portion_n of_o death_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vicious_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stob._n the_o evil_n be_v not_o feel_v instant_o it_o begin_v from_o little_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o production_n of_o time_n and_o frequent_a action_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o can_v overcome_v our_o filthy_a habit_n and_o master_v our_o fortify_v corruption_n by_o a_o sudden_a dash_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la gleam_n of_o repentance_n concern_v this_o 55._o s._n basil_n discourse_v excellent_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la morbi_fw-la corporis_fw-la inveterati_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o old_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o heal_v without_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a attendance_n so_o must_v old_a sin_n be_v cure_v by_o a_o long_a patience_n a_o daily_a prayer_n and_o the_o sharp_a contention_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v die_v with_o many_o dipping_n be_v in_o grain_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v wash_v out_o sic_fw-la anima_fw-la sanie_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la suppurata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la habitu_fw-la constituta_fw-la malitiae_fw-la vix_fw-la ac_fw-la multo_fw-la negotio_fw-la elui_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o be_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v contract_v a_o malicious_a habit_n it_o can_v scarce_o but_o not_o without_o much_o labour_n be_v make_v clean_o 42._o now_o since_o we_o say_v our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n and_o we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o instance_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o need_v time_n and_o progression_n to_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o that_o whither_o we_o too_o natural_o tend_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v that_o we_o need_v time_n and_o fierce_a contention_n and_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n by_o a_o state_n of_o contradiction_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o tempt_a enemy_n it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o get_v a_o habit_n against_o our_o nature_n and_o a_o prepossessing_a habit_n than_o to_o confirm_v nature_n and_o to_o actuate_v our_o inclination_n 43._o and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o relate_v to_o habit_n in_o their_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o their_o moral_n and_o consequent_o their_o relative_n capacity_n as_o appertain_v to_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o valuation_n of_o they_o because_o in_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n although_o metaphysical_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o action_n from_o the_o irregularity_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o irregularity_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o action_n in_o the_o whole_a composition_n the_o action_n be_v sinful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o habit_n for_o the_o sin_n adhere_v to_o the_o natural_a facility_n and_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o its_o capacity_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a facility_n of_o do_v vicious_o be_v cure_v by_o time_n and_o a_o successive_a continue_a diligence_n so_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n because_o that_o facility_n be_v vicious_a and_o sinful_a and_o as_o heat_n be_v distinguish_v from_o fire_n but_o you_o can_v lessen_v the_o heat_n but_o by_o decrease_v the_o natural_a be_v of_o fire_n so_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n pass_v away_o as_o the_o habit_n natural_o lessen_v that_o be_v the_o moral_a capacity_n change_v as_o do_v the_o natural_a this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v this_o habit_n if_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o this_o sinfulness_n *_o 44._o now_o if_o the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v put_v together_o their_o intention_n be_v this_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o time_n and_o progression_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v get_v but_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o its_o natural_a be_v be_v overcome_v by_o its_o contrary_n but_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o do_v pass_v away_o with_o the_o natural_a be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o therefore_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o if_o mortification_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v a_o long_a work_n and_o a_o difficult_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o moral_a retractation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sorrow_n or_o contrition_n a_o duty_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o necessity_n even_o to_o the_o break_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n over_o it_o now_o then_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o mortification_n be_v a_o precept_n 3.5_o or_o a_o counsel_n concern_v which_o i_o only_o appeal_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n and_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v mortification_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n 8.13_o it_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o make_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v the_o evil_a habit_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deed_n in_o the_o same_o precept_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.24_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o of_o what_o great_a necessity_n and_o effect_v this_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o our_o sinful_a custom_n be_v we_o may_v understand_v best_a by_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n not_o till_o then_o not_o till_o his_o habit_n be_v dead_a not_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o moral_o retract_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o displeasure_n and_o contrition_n 6.7_o but_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o habit_n be_v crucify_v when_o the_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o reign_n but_o be_v overcome_v in_o all_o its_o former_a prevalency_n than_o he_o be_v pardon_v and_o not_o before_o 45._o ix_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o oppose_v a_o habit_n against_o a_o habit_n a_o state_n of_o virtue_n against_o a_o state_n of_o vice_n that_o be_v if_o a_o vicious_a habit_n may_v be_v pardon_v upon_o one_o act_n of_o contrition_n than_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v good_a but_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a to_o cease_v from_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o proceed_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v against_o the_o perpetual_a design_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o do_v good_a from_o not_o do_v evil_a the_o law_n forbid_v murder_v but_o the_o gospel_n superadd_v charity_n the_o law_n forbid_v uncleanness_n but_o the_o gospel_n superadd_v purity_n and_o mortification_n the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v wrong_n but_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o do_v office_n of_o kindness_n injustice_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n but_o revenge_n also_o of_o real_a injury_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o injure_v we_o and_o
chrysostom_n in_o that_o moment_n say_v he_o he_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o life_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o that_o of_o david_n before_o quote_v my_o confession_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o my_o mouth_n and_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o heart_n 58._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o david_n then_o concern_v the_o example_n 1._o concern_v contrition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o its_o measure_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effective_a of_o all_o its_o proper_a purpose_n but_o contrition_n can_v have_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o contrition_n but_o not_o of_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o part_n but_o effect_n of_o it_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n no_o for_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o gracious_o and_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v it_o on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n 59_o ii_o but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v exercise_v one_o act_n of_o contrition_n he_o that_o go_v to_o break_v a_o rock_n do_v something_o towards_o it_o by_o every_o blow_n but_o every_o blow_n do_v not_o break_v it_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o break_v i_o mean_v break_v from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o adherence_n to_o it_o every_o act_n of_o temperance_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n temperate_a and_o so_o i_o fear_v will_v it_o be_v judge_v concern_v contrition_n 60._o iii_o but_o suppose_v the_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o that_o the_o man_n be_v contrite_a there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o so_o god_n indeed_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o but_o he_o require_v more_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v ahab_n repentance_n but_o it_o do_v not_o do_v all_o his_o work_n for_o he_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v patience_n nor_o meekness_n nor_o resignation_n nor_o hope_n nor_o confession_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o himself_o command_v but_o he_o that_o command_v all_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o alone_a every_o grace_n shall_v have_v its_o reward_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v alone_o i'faith_o alone_o shall_v not_o justify_v and_o repentance_n alone_o take_v in_o its_o specifical_a distinctive_a sense_n shall_v not_o suffice_v but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o charity_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o whole_a circle_n and_o rosarie_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n must_v adorn_v our_o head_n 61._o iv._o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v we_o and_o to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v glorious_a reward_n must_v not_o be_v single_a or_o transient_a act_n but_o continual_a and_o permanent_a grace_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 4.14_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v from_o his_o belly_n 7.38_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n now_o these_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o extend_a and_o produce_v signification_n as_o divine_v observe_v and_o signify_v a_o state_n of_o duty_n such_o as_o include_v patience_n and_o perseverance_n such_o also_o be_v these_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o and_o 5.21_o if_o you_o love_v he_o he_o also_o will_v love_v we_o and_o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v these_o and_o many_o more_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o one_o grace_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a much_o less_o any_o one_o act_n of_o one_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o wipe_v off_o our_o leprosy_n but_o these_o signify_v state_n of_o duty_n and_o integrity_n not_o transient_a action_n or_o separate_v grace_n and_o beside_o the_o infinite_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o truth_n be_v consign_v to_o we_o plain_o in_o scripture_n god_n will_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o if_o man_n have_v please_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v fall_v upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n will_v have_v procure_v our_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n will_v do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o will_v save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n 34.17_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o humility_n alone_o as_o to_o contrition_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o neither_o separately_z but_o in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n 62._o v._o contrition_n be_v either_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a specific_a signification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o than_o who_o can_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o full_a and_o final_a pardon_n repentance_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o charity_n therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a when_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o but_o if_o contrition_n be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n comprehend_v more_o than_o itself_o than_o i_o demand_v how_o much_o shall_v it_o involve_v that_o it_o do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v and_o a_o resolution_n to_o amend_v be_v affirm_v so_o far_o be_v well_o but_o why_o thus_o far_o and_o no_o far_o why_o shall_v not_o contrition_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o repentance_n do_v and_o repentance_n signify_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o convert_a sinner_n unless_o it_o do_v repentance_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o single_a grace_n can_v suffice_v as_o i_o prove_v but_o now_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v contrition_n alone_o much_o less_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n alone_o do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a it_o be_v so_o if_o god_n so_o please_v for_o i_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o mercy_n as_o any_o man_n and_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o repentance_n as_o any_o return_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o deceive_v myself_o nor_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v the_o sure_a course_n and_o follow_v his_o measure_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o line_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n *_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o keep_v it_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n 8.47_o but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v so_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 19.9_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v come_v and_o come_v worthy_o have_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n for_o without_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o full_a for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a instance_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v bruise_v with_o sorrow_n return_v to_o duty_n and_o life_n in_o holiness_n for_o in_o order_n to_o holiness_n contrition_n be_v accept_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v remark_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o contrition_n all_o the_o school_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o know_v of_o put_v the_o love_n of_o god_n contrition_n be_v not_o only_a sorrow_n but_o a_o love_n of_o god_n too_o now_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o themselves_o will_v give_v man_n leave_v right_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o will_v also_o do_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o great_a question_n without_o contrition_n our_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v not_o contrition_n unless_o the_o love_n
and_o there_o be_v none_o beget_v who_o have_v not_o commit_v sin_n he_o say_v their_o meaning_n can_v extend_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v to_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v natura_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la natus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n who_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v author_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o follow_a word_n be_v eat_v out_o by_o time_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n whatever_o he_o say_v of_o infant_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n than_o be_v usual_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o article_n 2._o heir_n of_o wrath_n signify_v person_n liable_a to_o punishment_n heir_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o son_n of_o death_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v those_o that_o deserve_v death_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v thus_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 17.12_o and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n to_o nathan_n the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v 12.25_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v those_o ephesian_n child_n or_o son_n of_o wrath_n before_o their_o conversion_n that_o be_v they_o have_v deserve_v death_n 3._o by_o nature_n be_v here_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o galen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acquisite_a nature_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n and_o so_o suidas_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o grammar_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a author_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o excellent_a reason_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o such_o but_o it_o mean_v a_o abide_n and_o vile_a habit_n a_o wicked_a and_o a_o last_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n 11._o custom_n be_v like_a nature_n for_o often_o and_o always_o be_v not_o far_o asunder_o nature_n be_v always_o custom_n be_v almost_o always_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o porphyry_n anim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n who_o live_v like_a to_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o best_a live_v the_o best_a life_n be_v a_o golden_a generation_n 4._o by_o nature_n mean_n not_o by_o birth_n and_o natural_a extraction_n or_o any_o original_a derivation_n from_o adam_n in_o this_o place_n for_o of_o this_o these_o ephesian_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a than_o every_o one_o else_o and_o no_o more_o before_o their_o conversion_n than_o after_o but_o by_o nature_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n render_v it_o real_o beyond_o opinion_n plenè_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la entire_o or_o whole_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o so_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n gal._n 4.8_o you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v which_o real_o be_v none_o and_o as_o these_o ephesian_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n so_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o rebellion_n a_o wicked_a stubborn_a people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n 27.4_o but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o language_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o they_o 51._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o upon_o such_o mean_a account_n to_o reckon_v all_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heir_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o vile_a corruption_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propound_v child_n as_o imitable_a for_o their_o pretty_a innocence_n and_o sweetness_n and_o declare_v they_o rather_o heir_n of_o heaven_n than_o hell_n in_o malice_n be_v child_n and_o unless_o we_o become_v like_a to_o child_n 18.3.19.14_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v they_o god_n be_v their_o father_n angel_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o imitable_a by_o man_n these_o be_v better_a word_n than_o be_v usual_o give_v they_o and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n not_o hate_v design_v for_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o it_o though_o bring_v thither_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o bear_v for_o hell_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n not_o for_o innocent_a babe_n this_o do_v not_o call_v they_o natural_o wicked_a but_o rather_o natural_o innocent_a and_o be_v a_o better_a account_n than_o be_v common_o give_v they_o by_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 52._o but_o not_o concern_v child_n but_o of_o himself_o s._n paul_n complain_v that_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o choice_n be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7.23_o all_o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v strange_o mistake_v to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a chapter_n so_o as_o be_v common_o expound_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o temptation_n to_o evil_a life_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o impiety_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n give_v account_n and_o free_v it_o from_o the_o common_a abuse_n but_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o there_o reprove_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a question_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o law_n in_o our_o member_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n a_o man_n may_v bring_v a_o law_n upon_o himself_o by_o vicious_a custom_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o prevalent_a as_o nature_n and_o more_o because_o more_o man_n have_v by_o philosophy_n and_o illuminate_v reason_n cure_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o nature_n than_o have_v cure_v their_o vicious_a habit_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n put_v this_o uneasiness_n and_o this_o carnal_a law_n in_o his_o member_n whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o his_o not_o be_v under_o christ_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n prevarication_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 53._o as_o easy_a also_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n without_o prejudice_n to_o this_o question_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o know_v they_o meaning_n as_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o ignorance_n and_o averseness_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o god_n 2.14_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o proper_o render_v natural_a but_o animal_n and_o it_o certain_o mean_v a_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o suidas_n a_o animal_n man_n that_o be_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o rational_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o stock_n and_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o their_o school_n can_v never_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n as_o of_o god_n incarnate_a christ_n die_v resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n and_o another_o word_n use_v often_o by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o be_v state_n of_o evil_a or_o of_o imperfection_n in_o which_o while_n a_o man_n remain_v he_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o animality_n which_o be_v a_o rely_v upon_o natural_a principle_n without_o revelation_n be_v a_o state_n privative_o oppose_v to_o the_o
and_o who_o eternal_a interest_n i_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o advance_v now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n it_o bring_v i_o be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o less_o gentle_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o find_v out_o inevitable_a way_n of_o be_v damn_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o vail_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v a_o angry_a countenance_n and_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o pretty_a babe_n which_o be_v strangle_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o womb_n or_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v die_v eternal_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o they_o that_o invent_v reason_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v just_a they_o may_v have_v have_v not_o only_a pretence_n but_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v if_o i_o have_v represent_v god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o damn_v million_o of_o million_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v or_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v that_o their_o infant_n may_v by_o chance_n have_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v for_o life_n descend_v to_o a_o eternal_a death_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o evil_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o hard_a measure_n and_o evil_a portion_n to_o their_o child_n they_o may_v have_v complain_v but_o to_o complain_v because_o i_o say_v god_n be_v just_a to_o all_o and_o merciful_a and_o just_a to_o infant_n to_o fret_v and_o be_v peevish_a because_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o good_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o my_o lord_n i_o take_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o my_o doctrine_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n where_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n stand_v apparent_o and_o they_o that_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o article_n be_v force_v by_o convulsion_n and_o violence_n to_o draw_v their_o doctrine_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o after_o great_a and_o laborious_a device_n they_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o pitiful_o and_o jejune_o but_o i_o will_v prejudice_v no_o man_n opinion_n i_o only_o will_v defend_v my_o own_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o god_n who_o will_v defend_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n now_o my_o lord_n i_o find_v that_o some_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v other_o think_v it_o not_o true_a the_o first_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o few_o the_o other_o be_v the_o many_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o and_o either_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v right_a judgement_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o have_v give_v what_o account_v i_o can_v to_o that_o excellent_a man_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o out_o of_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o account_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o other_o your_o lordship_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o in_o great_a tenderness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v all_o those_o just_a measure_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o christian_a virtue_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o pious_a care_n and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o your_o lordship_n i_o have_v publish_v these_o ensue_a paper_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v however_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o command_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_v counsel_v to_o and_o as_o i_o submit_v all_o to_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o oeconomy_n so_o my_o doctrine_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rejoice_v in_o any_o circumstance_n by_o which_o i_o can_v testify_v my_o duty_n to_o she_o and_o my_o obedience_n to_o your_o lordship_n chap._n vii_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o vs._n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o say_v many_o other_o in_o it_o less_o certain_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la noâ—ius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la the_o article_n we_o all_o confess_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o apple_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o contention_n have_v therefore_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n i_o at_o last_o apply_v myself_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v explicate_v it_o be_v tax_v of_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n and_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o free_o bestow_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o consent_v to_o and_o that_o we_o take_v false_a measure_n of_o these_o appellative_n reckon_v that_o new_a that_o be_v but_o renew_v and_o that_o singular_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v vulgar_o or_o in_o our_o own_o society_n yet_o i_o shall_v easy_o quit_v the_o proposition_n from_o these_o charge_n and_o though_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o the_o usual_a affirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o popular_a error_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o it_o prevail_v by_o prejudice_n and_o accidental_a authority_n but_o after_o such_o prevail_a it_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o christendom_n and_o first_o that_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o be_v give_v of_o the_o allegation_n i_o shall_v bring_v from_o authority_n i_o shall_v explicate_v and_o state_n the_o question_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n for_o both_o side_n nor_o clamour_n against_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o either_o persuasion_n nor_o any_o offence_n take_v by_o error_n and_o misprision_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o intend_v nor_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o affirm_v by_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o many_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o adam_n sin_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_o he_o but_o derivative_o we_o that_o be_v it_o do_v great_a hurt_n to_o we_o to_o our_o body_n direct_o to_o our_o soul_n indirect_o and_o accidental_o 2._o for_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o great_a representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o place_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o or_o imply_v but_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o thence_o and_o spoil_v of_o all_o those_o advantage_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v and_o be_v happy_a this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o teach_v we_o all_o this_o doctrine_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a etc._n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v
the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o it_o all_o these_o proposition_n which_o clear_o state_n this_o whole_a article_n there_o be_v two_o great_a head_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v frame_v with_o a_o earthly_a body_n the_o second_o have_v viz._n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v die_v unto_o sin_n once_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o be_v earthly_a the_o second_o be_v heavenly_a from_o the_o first_o we_o derive_v a_o earthly_a life_n from_o the_o second_o we_o obtain_v a_o heavenly_a all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n from_o he_o who_o be_v earthly_a we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v or_o have_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o consequent_o the_o heavenly_a can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o from_o christ_n only_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o that_o birth_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a life_n and_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n only_o we_o derive_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o think_v that_o from_o adam_n we_o may_v have_v inherit_v immortality_n christ_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n give_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v yet_o from_o he_o we_o can_v not_o have_v by_o our_o natural_a generation_n obtain_v a_o title_n to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o adam_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n adam_n be_v not_o our_o representative_a to_o any_o of_o these_o purpose_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v from_o eternal_a age_n design_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o very_a eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n particular_o by_o junius_n and_o tilenus_n that_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la all_o that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v predestinate_v be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n even_o adam_n himself_o be_v predestinate_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o he_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v though_o we_o shall_v have_v inherit_v a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o other_o event_n heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o adam_n himself_o therefore_o from_o he_o we_o can_v not_o have_v derive_v a_o title_n thither_o and_o therefore_o that_o inquity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a be_v not_o a_o impertinent_a question_n though_o they_o prosecute_v it_o to_o weak_a purpose_n and_o with_o trifle_a argument_n scotus_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v decretory_n in_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v plain_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o allege_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o shall_v have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n whether_o this_o have_v be_v dispense_v by_o his_o incarnation_n or_o some_o other_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o signify_v 4._o but_o then_o if_o from_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v derive_v our_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v then_o neither_o by_o his_o fall_n can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v heaven_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o another_o method_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o evil_a we_o thence_o receive_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o excellent_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n place_v he_o and_o will_v have_v place_v his_o posterity_n unless_o sin_n have_v enter_v he_o shall_v have_v live_v a_o long_a and_o last_a life_n till_o it_o have_v be_v time_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o very_o happy_a instead_o of_o this_o he_o be_v throw_v from_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v design_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n ill_a air_n and_o violent_a chance_n &_o nova_fw-la febrium_fw-la terris_fw-la incubuit_fw-la cohors_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v to_o hard_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v she_o most_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n his_o body_n be_v make_v frail_a and_o weak_a and_o sickly_a that_o be_v it_o be_v leâ—t_v such_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o leave_v without_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a in_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v his_o sleep_n and_o recreation_n by_o ingestion_n and_o egestion_n by_o breathe_v and_o generate_a his_o like_a which_o immortal_a substance_n never_o do_v and_o by_o the_o very_a tree_n of_o life_n which_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o to_o repair_v his_o decay_a strength_n and_o health_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o product_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v by_o despoil_v he_o and_o consequent_o we_o of_o all_o the_o superaddition_n and_o grace_n bring_v upon_o his_o nature_n even_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o that_o sad_a story_n express_v to_o be_v his_o punishment_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o nature_n but_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o therefore_o manuel_n pelaeologus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a dryness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o father_n sin_n we_o fall_v from_o our_o father_n grace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v so_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v leave_v in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n for_o if_o god_n may_v at_o first_o and_o all_o the_o way_n have_v make_v man_n with_o a_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o possibility_n of_o die_v though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o so_o also_o may_v he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o disrobe_v he_o of_o all_o the_o superadded_a excellency_n with_o which_o god_n adorn_v and_o support_v his_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o also_o i_o add_v that_o if_o even_a death_n itself_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n of_o our_o nature_n than_o so_o may_v sin_v because_o death_n be_v in_o re_fw-mi naturali_fw-la but_o sin_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o suppose_v that_o adam_n nature_n be_v spoil_v to_o introduce_v that_o 6._o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n direct_o so_o indirect_o it_o bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o soul._n for_o the_o evil_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o grieve_v and_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n to_o sorrow_n to_o envy_v they_o make_v weariness_n in_o religious_a thing_n cause_n desire_v for_o ease_n for_o pleasure_n and_o as_o these_o be_v by_o the_o body_n always_o desire_v so_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n and_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o it_o because_o the_o body_n be_v a_o natural_a agent_n tempt_v to_o all_o it_o can_v feel_v and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o and_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o he_o often_o speak_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v please_v in_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o together_o with_o death_n enter_v a_o whole_a troop_n of_o affection_n or_o passion_n for_o when_o the_o body_n become_v mortal_a then_o of_o necessity_n it_o do_v admit_v desire_n
or_o lust_n and_o anger_n and_o grief_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o need_v great_a constancy_n and_o wisdom_n lest_o the_o storm_n shall_v drown_v reason_n in_o we_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o affection_n or_o passion_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o excess_n of_o they_o not_o be_v bridle_v do_v effect_v this_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v in_o homl._n 11._o ad_fw-la 6._o rom._n and_o the_o 12._o homil._n on_o rom._n 7._o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o be_v that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o lactantius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la cap._n 5._o but_o theodoret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o same_o discourse_n exact_o and_o this_o way_n of_o explicate_v the_o entrance_n and_o facility_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o be_v usual_a in_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o because_o we_o derive_v a_o miserable_a and_o a_o afflict_a body_n from_o adam_n upon_o that_o stock_n sin_n enter_v quae_fw-la quia_fw-la materiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la fomite_fw-la carnis_fw-la consociata_fw-la trahit_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sodali_fw-la apotheosi_fw-la est_fw-la incentivum_fw-la peccaminis_fw-la implicat_fw-la ambas_fw-la vindex_n poena_fw-la reas_fw-la peccantes_fw-la ment_fw-la sub_fw-la unâ_fw-la peccandÃque_fw-la cremet_fw-la socias_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la because_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n draw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o flesh_n incentives_n and_o argument_n to_o sin_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v as_o be_v guilty_a by_o consociation_n but_o then_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o before_o the_o fall_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o adam_n fall_v so_o the_o same_o prudentius_n haec_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la animae_fw-la sic_fw-la condita_fw-la simplex_fw-la decidit_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la per_fw-la sordida_fw-la foedera_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v create_v simple_a and_o pure_a but_o fall_v into_o vice_n by_o the_o evil_a combination_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o at_o first_o the_o appetite_n and_o necessity_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o health_n and_o bless_v do_v yet_o tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o forbid_a instance_n much_o more_o will_v this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o body_n be_v miserable_a and_o afflict_a uneasy_a and_o die_a for_o even_o now_o we_o see_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o miserable_a be_v not_o only_o apt_a to_o anger_n and_o envy_n but_o have_v many_o more_o desire_n and_o more_o weakness_n and_o consequent_o more_o aptness_n to_o sin_n in_o many_o instance_n than_o those_o who_o be_v less_o trouble_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o arnobius_n proni_n ad_fw-la culpas_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la libidinis_fw-la varios_fw-la appetitus_fw-la vitio_fw-la sumus_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n 7._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o natural_o a_o man_n can_v do_v or_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o tempt_v by_o his_o body_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o body_n day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o its_o appetite_n be_v proper_o prevail_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o such_o inclination_n to_o it_o that_o as_o no_o man_n will_v remain_v innocent_a so_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n vendidit_fw-la se_fw-la prio_fw-la rom._n ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la semen_fw-mi subjectum_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la infirmum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la servanda_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n usual_o attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n but_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v devest_v by_o adam_n fall_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o god_n put_v into_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n fit_v for_o the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v supernatural_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v immerge_v in_o flesh_n feel_v grief_n by_o participation_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o flesh_n have_v and_o must_v needs_o have_v discourse_n in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o ease_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o body_n desire_n which_o because_o they_o be_v often_o contradict_v restrain_v and_o curb_v and_o command_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v great_a inlet_n for_o sin_n for_o while_o reason_n judge_n of_o thing_n in_o proportion_n to_o present_a interest_n and_o be_v less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o another_o the_o reason_n abuse_v the_o will_n as_o the_o flesh_n abuse_v the_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o have_v new_a principle_n new_a appetite_n and_o new_a interest_n the_o other_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o note_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o abuse_v mankind_n when_o he_o be_v fortify_v by_o many_o advantage_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n so_o now_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o bear_v naked_a and_o devest_v of_o those_o grace_n and_o advantage_n and_o have_v a_o infirm_a sickly_a body_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o life_n through_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n and_o youth_n and_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a will_v not_o omit_v his_o opportunity_n but_o will_v with_o all_o his_o power_n possess_v and_o abuse_v mankind_n and_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v in_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n pray_v against_o the_o power_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exsufflation_n for_o eject_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o ceremony_n be_v fond_a and_o weak_a but_o the_o opinion_n that_o introduce_v they_o be_v full_a of_o caution_n and_o prudence_n for_o as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_fw-la neminem_fw-la fugit_fw-la parmen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la christianis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la immundo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la ante_fw-la salutare_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la excludi_fw-la ac_fw-la separari_fw-la it_o be_v but_o too_o likely_a the_o devil_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o abuse_n enter_v upon_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v upon_o choice_n and_o indeed_o prepossess_v they_o with_o imitate_v folly_n that_o may_v become_v custom_n of_o sinfulness_n before_o they_o become_v sin_n and_o therefore_o with_o rare_a wisdom_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n fraud_n and_o violence_n by_o a_o early_a baptism_n and_o early_a office_n 8._o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o all_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v thus_o naked_a of_o the_o divine_a grace_n thus_o natural_o weak_a thus_o encumber_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o body_n apt_a to_o tempt_v to_o forbid_a instance_n and_o thus_o assault_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o be_v help_v on_o by_o the_o evil_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v with_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n and_o load_n soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o sad_a disposition_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o devil_n portion_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n not_o that_o if_o we_o die_v before_o we_o consent_v to_o evil_n we_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o we_o be_v evil_o dispose_v to_o do_v action_n that_o will_v deserve_v it_o and_o because_o if_o we_o die_v before_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o heaven_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 7._o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o infer_v not_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o in_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v any_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o present_a enemy_n that_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a thing_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o
state_n not_o at_o all_o fit_v for_o heaven_n but_o too_o much_o dispose_v to_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n for_o even_o in_o innocent_a person_n in_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o a_o state_n of_o present_a exclusion_n from_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n be_v stand_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o infirmity_n he_o be_v first_o to_o lay_v aside_o and_o so_o by_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o differ_v nature_n and_o capacity_n christ_n himself_o can_v not_o enter_v thither_o till_o he_o have_v first_o lay_v that_o down_o as_o the_o divine_a author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n rare_o and_o mysterious_o discourse_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o now_o i_o have_v more_o full_o explicate_v than_o former_o it_o be_v then_o only_o fit_v to_o speak_v of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o evil_n which_o yet_o leave_v in_o we_o power_n enough_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n which_o very_a thing_n the_o belgic_a confession_n in_o this_o article_n acknowledge_v and_o that_o not_o god_n but_o ourselves_o be_v author_n of_o our_o eternal_a death_n in_o case_n we_o do_v perish_v but_o now_o though_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v admit_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v consonant_a to_o antiquity_n and_o not_o unreasonable_a though_o in_o scripture_n so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o now_o i_o must_v be_v more_o restrain_v and_o deny_v those_o superaddition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ignorance_n or_o the_o fancy_n or_o the_o interest_n or_o the_o laziness_n of_o man_n have_v sew_v to_o this_o doctrine_n sect_n ii_o adam_n sin_n be_v in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o impute_a sin_n and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 10._o original_a sin_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n proper_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o be_v only_o impute_v to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v evil_a effect_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v a_o consequent_a only_o of_o adam_n sin_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n that_o dispute_v in_o this_o article_n particular_o the_o roman_a school_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n the_o other_o half_a of_o christian_n i_o mean_v in_o europe_n that_o be_v the_o protestant_n general_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n but_o formal_o no_o sin_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a among_o the_o church_n that_o either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v formal_o our_o sin_n or_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o we_o can_v affirm_v either_o without_o cross_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n in_o their_o affirmative_a there_o have_v indeed_o be_v attempt_n make_v to_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o worm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n offer_v at_o ratisbon_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n itself_o they_o jumble_v they_o both_o together_o say_v that_o originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la carentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la cum_fw-la concupiscentiâ_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v neither_o but_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o concupiscence_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n which_o i_o have_v annex_v but_o because_o she_o have_v not_o determine_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v formal_o a_o sin_n or_o inherent_a in_o we_o i_o may_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n discourse_n concern_v the_o several_a part_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o privation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o we_o it_o can_v only_o be_v such_o by_o imputation_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sin_n formal_o because_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o a_o consequent_a or_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o unavoidable_a by_o we_o for_o though_o scotus_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o humane_a nature_n to_o preserve_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o he_o say_v false_a adam_n indeed_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o for_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o than_o he_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o unless_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o lose_v it_o we_o also_o miss_v it_o that_o be_v be_v punish_v and_o feel_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o thing_n frame_v in_o the_o school_n forge_v but_o not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n save_v only_o that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o that_o be_v he_o be_v bring_v innocent_a into_o the_o world_n he_o bring_v no_o sin_n along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o time_n and_o stature_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n he_o enter_v upon_o action_n when_o his_o reason_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o master_v his_o passion_n all_o which_o we_o do_v not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o as_o prosper_n describe_v it_o make_v a_o man_n expertem_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o capacem_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n and_o help_n enough_o if_o he_o need_v any_o beside_o his_o natural_a power_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o another_o dispensation_n 11._o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n formal_o in_o we_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explicate_v their_o meaning_n by_o material_a or_o intelligible_a event_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o turn_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o from_o concupiscence_n than_o go_v from_o the_o west_n direct_o do_v from_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o east_n that_o be_v just_o nothing_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n than_o so_o must_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o real_a event_n and_o if_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o then_o for_o concupiscence_n that_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n himself_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attinet_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la semper_fw-la essemus_fw-la donec_fw-la sanaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la nunquam_fw-la consentiremus_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v infinite_o against_o reason_n it_o shall_v for_o in_o infant_n the_o very_a action_n and_o desire_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o much_o less_o be_v the_o principle_n if_o the_o little_a emanation_n of_o it_o in_o they_o be_v innocent_a although_o there_o be_v some_o image_n of_o consent_n much_o more_o be_v that_o principle_n innocent_a before_o any_o thing_n of_o consent_n at_o all_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a school_n affirm_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v involuntary_a and_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o we_o but_o come_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o list_v or_o no_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o real_o and_o true_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v altogether_o as_o involuntary_a and_o unchosen_a as_o concupiscence_n but_o i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v no_o
of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o explicate_v at_o this_o day_n for_o all_o that_o this_o author_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o some_o late_a catholic_n author_n but_o not_o justin_n do_v know_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 102_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n put_v off_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n do_v die_v and_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n while_o you_o have_v put_v off_o your_o body_n that_o be_v adam_n sin_n make_v we_o to_o become_v sinner_n that_o be_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o die_v but_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o another_o life_n a_o life_n after_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v by_o baptism_n for_o there_o we_o die_v to_o adam_n and_o live_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v initiate_v in_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o new_a and_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o all_o this_o leaf_n infant_n in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n but_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o righteousness_n 88_o and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o liberty_n leave_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v so_o far_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o answer_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o this_o article_n may_v best_o be_v conjecture_v by_o his_o discourse_n at_o large_a undertake_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o freedom_n of_o election_n to_o fly_v evil_a thing_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a set_v down_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la affirm_v that_o which_o destroy_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o adam_n perfection_n and_o rare_a knowledge_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n in_o that_o age_n be_v yet_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o secret_a viz._n that_o the_o fruit_n which_o he_o eat_v have_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o knowledge_n and_o a_o little_a after_o reckon_v the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o adam_n sin_n he_o name_v these_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n sorrow_n and_o death_n at_o last_o 6._o 20._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n have_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v apt_a to_o virtue_n not_o that_o we_o have_v virtue_n from_o our_o birth_n but_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o require_v it_o from_o thence_o take_v opportunity_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o adam_n be_v form_v perfect_a or_o imperfect_a if_o imperfect_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n especial_o man_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a if_o perfect_a how_o come_v he_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n he_o answer_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o his_o constitution_n but_o prepare_v indeed_o for_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o choice_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v drive_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o itself_o many_o more_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v in_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v adam_n sin_n so_o to_o have_v debauch_v our_o faculty_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o power_n of_o election_n our_o power_n of_o election_n grow_v strong_a not_o weak_a according_a as_o our_o knowledge_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n mean_v his_o freewill_n that_o be_v it_o which_o grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o adam_n morellianae_n but_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n be_v these_o word_n a_o innocent_a martyr_n suffer_v like_o a_o infant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o infant_n neither_o commit_v actual_a sin_n or_o sin_n in_o himself_o neither_o have_v he_o sin_v beforehand_o that_o be_v proper_o in_o adam_n to_o who_o sin_n he_o give_v no_o consent_n 506._o for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n â—â—_o sin_v not_o actual_o in_o himself_o be_v one_o member_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sin_v before_o be_v oppose_v to_o actual_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o himself_o must_v mean_v original_a and_o in_o another_o and_o this_o he_o also_o express_o affirm_v 468._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o tatianus_n and_o the_o encratites_n do_v design_n to_o prove_v marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o sinner_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n urge_v those_o word_n of_o job_n there_o be_v no_o man_n free_a from_o pollution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o his_o life_n be_v but_o of_o one_o day_n for_o so_o antiquity_n do_v general_o quote_v the_o 25_o of_o job_n 4._o follow_v the_o lxx_o which_o interpret_v the_o place_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o word_n nor_o the_o like_a sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o very_a quotation_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n into_o the_o forward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v original_a sin_n as_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n d._n d._n but_o to_o the_o thing_n here_o object_v clemens_n reply_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o theâ—_n how_o a_o infant_n new_o bear_v have_v fornicate_v or_o pollute_v himself_o or_o how_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n he_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o extricate_v himself_o for_o if_o marriage_n produce_v none_o but_o sinner_n person_n hate_v by_o god_n formal_o guilty_a of_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n he_o answer_v true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o marriage_n produce_v infant_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o have_v do_v nothing_o evil_a yet_o they_o never_o deserve_v to_o fall_v under_o adam_n curse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o to_o they_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v a_o misery_n but_o not_o formal_o a_o punishment_n because_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o formal_o be_v no_o sinner_n some_o to_o elude_v this_o testimony_n will_v make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o encratites_n or_o julius_n cassianus_n but_o then_o they_o be_v no_o sense_n but_o a_o direct_a objection_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n johannes_n gerardus_n vâ—ssius_n confess_v downright_a clementem_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o objector_n that_o place_n of_o david_n in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o by_o my_o mother_n he_o mean_v eve_n and_o that_o she_o peccatrix_fw-la concepit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la she_o be_v in_o sin_n when_o she_o conceive_v he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v conceive_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o clemens_n alex._n be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o make_v adam_n sin_n to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n but_o that_o no_o sin_n upon_o that_o title_n be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o clemens_n alex._n understand_v the_o question_n very_o well_o though_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a opinion_n 21._o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n several_a time_n but_o affirm_v not_o tertullian_n that_o we_o have_v any_o formal_a proper_a and_o inherent_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n because_o it_o be_v unclean_a just_a as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n where_o legal_a impurity_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n a_o shame_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n a_o ignominy_n or_o reproach_n like_o that_o of_o be_v bear_v of_o dishonourable_a parent_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o express_v it_o and_o that_o this_o dishonour_n last_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a relation_n in_o christ._n ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la
i_o explicate_v it_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o whole_o deny_v original_a sin_n affirm_v that_o adam_n do_v we_o no_o hurt_n by_o his_o sin_n except_o only_o by_o his_o example_n these_o man_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n fall_n so_o much_o as_o make_v actual_a the_o albigenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o imputation_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_o so_o far_o either_o from_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o these_o &_o or_o from_o be_v singular_a that_o i_o have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o adversary_n even_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o laborious_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v mere_o we_o by_o imputation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o when_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n now_o these_o be_v the_o main_a affirmative_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o more_o be_v with_o i_o than_o against_o i_o now_o though_o he_o be_v please_v afterward_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o because_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o opposite_a part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n tribus_fw-la or_o tell_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n only_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o only_o metonymical_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n i_o confess_v here_o i_o stick_v to_o my_o reason_n and_o my_o proposition_n and_o leave_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o catholic_n to_o themselves_o 25._o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v any_o thing_n real_o any_o thing_n beside_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a purpose_n that_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o certain_a evil_n which_o dispose_v to_o worse_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n infinite_o divide_v and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v anselm_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n and_o other_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n other_o say_v that_o they_o say_v something_o of_o truth_n but_o not_o enough_o for_o a_o privation_n can_v never_o be_v a_o positive_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o positive_a it_o can_v be_v inherent_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o add_v indignitatem_fw-la habendi_fw-la a_o certain_a unworthiness_n to_o have_v it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o make_v they_o unworthy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o seem_o and_o none_o real_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o answer_n aquinas_n and_o his_o scholar_n say_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o certain_a spot_n upon_o the_o soul._n melancthon_n consider_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o the_o tendency_n to_o a_o object_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n fancy_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o actual_a deprave_a desire_n illyriou_n say_v it_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n scotus_n and_o durandus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a guilt_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n pass_v upon_o we_o to_o suffer_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o moderate_a of_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o or_o scarce_o discernible_o from_o that_o of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o depravation_n of_o humane_a nature_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o a_o vileness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n with_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o spot_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o but_o the_o protestant_n of_o mr._n calvin_n persuasion_n affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n but_o among_o all_o this_o infinite_a uncertainty_n the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v moderate_a word_n apt_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o peaceable_a man_n that_o desire_v her_o communion_n 26._o thus_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o agree_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o infinite_a variety_n he_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a imperious_a spirit_n that_o will_v confine_v other_o to_o his_o particular_a fancy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n be_v what_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v of_o late_a in_o the_o question_n what_o great_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o the_o contrary_a particular_n man_n can_v agree_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v what_o company_n i_o now_o keep_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o article_n no_o worse_o man_n than_o zuinglius_fw-la stapulensis_n the_o great_a erasmus_n and_o the_o incomparable_a hugo_n grotius_n hom_n who_o also_o say_v there_o be_v multi_fw-la in_o gallia_n qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la magnis_fw-la same_o argumentis_fw-la tuentur_fw-la many_o in_o france_n which_o with_o great_a argument_n defend_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v who_o explicate_v the_o article_n entire_o as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v of_o old_a in_o compliance_n with_o those_o h._n father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o with_o who_o although_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o err_v yet_o i_o suppose_v their_o great_a name_n be_v guard_v sufficient_a against_o prejudices_fw-la and_o trifle_a noise_n and_o a_o amulet_n against_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_n socinian_n pelagian_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o monster_n of_o appellative_n but_o these_o be_v but_o boy_n trick_n and_o argument_n of_o woman_n i_o expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o or_o whether_o the_o contrary_a do_v better_a explicate_v the_o truth_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o to_o better_a purpose_n of_o piety_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v which_o best_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o do_v with_o more_o advantage_n serve_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o patronize_v carelessness_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o other_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n where_o fancy_n and_o noise_n do_v govern_v sect_n vi_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 27._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o talk_v of_o that_o my_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o my_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v they_o be_v ineffective_a now_o although_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o can_v be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o undervalue_v my_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o high_o content_a that_o they_o do_v so_o very_a much_o value_v her_o authority_n but_o then_o to_o acquit_v myself_o and_o my_o doctrine_n from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v expound_v so_o
that_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o such_o but_o a_o condition_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o infant_n for_o that_o even_o to_o they_o also_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o their_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v undeniable_a and_o demonstrative_o certain_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o even_o the_o actual_a desire_n and_o little_a concupiscence_n of_o child_n be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o their_o natural_a tendency_n and_o inclination_n for_o if_o a_o principle_n be_v criminal_a if_o a_o faculty_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o more_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o faculty_n also_o a_o sin_n but_o if_o these_o be_v innocent_a then_o much_o more_o be_v that_o 40._o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o itself_o that_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n to_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o all_o person_n not_o to_o unconsent_v person_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o resist_v then_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o can_v consent_v but_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n a_o principle_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o evil_a may_v spring_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la peccato_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la si_fw-la vicerit_fw-la facit_fw-la reum_fw-la s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nup_n &_o concup_n c._n 23._o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a thirst_n it_o may_v tempt_v he_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o incline_v he_o to_o drunkenness_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a disposition_n it_o dispose_v he_o to_o lust_n if_o choleric_a to_o anger_v and_o be_v so_o much_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o fuel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o because_o this_o can_v be_v there_o where_o damnation_n shall_v not_o enter_v this_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v a_o proper_a guiltiness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o be_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o if_o god_n please_v he_o may_v pardon_v if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o he_o pardon_v he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a or_o habitual_a quomodo_fw-la justificati_fw-la &_o sanctificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la si_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n if_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o inherent_a sin_n in_o we_o before_o baptism_n it_o must_v either_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n or_o impute_v to_o we_o after_o baptism_n for_o if_o the_o malice_n remain_v the_o guilt_n can_v go_v away_o for_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v the_o remain_a sinner_n 41._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o say_v and_o publish_v because_o i_o find_v that_o the_o usual_a doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o presume_v without_o any_o competent_a proof_n but_o because_o as_o they_o be_v common_o believe_v they_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o piety_n but_o pretence_n of_o idleness_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a when_o a_o great_a indifference_n will_v better_o become_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o i_o that_o i_o move_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o the_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o useless_a one_o but_o have_v its_o immediate_a effect_n upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o have_v in_o it_o many_o degree_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v more_o than_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o trouble_n i_o put_v they_o to_o in_o make_v new_a inquiry_n into_o that_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v so_o long_o at_o ease_n but_o if_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n can_v secure_v the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o piety_n and_o can_v reconcile_v their_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o think_v better_o of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o now_o i_o can_v but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v they_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o sign_n of_o it_o nor_o intimation_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o go_v you_o curse_a son_n of_o adam_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o your_o father_n sin_v and_o though_o i_o will_v pardon_v million_o of_o sin_n which_o man_n do_v choose_v and_o delight_v in_o yet_o i_o will_v severe_o exact_v this_o of_o you_o which_o you_o never_o do_v choose_v nor_o can_v delight_v in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o appear_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o tittle_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o no_o warning_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o adam_n child_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o place_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n snatch_n from_o any_o pretence_n to_o it_o and_o that_o one_o time_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o death_n temporal_a and_o why_o such_o tragedy_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n draw_v by_o violence_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n of_o late_o make_v to_o lean_a upon_o this_o article_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n be_v never_o put_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o any_o church_n but_o be_v make_v the_o great_a support_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a proposition_n even_o of_o the_o fearful_a decree_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o consent_v in_o or_o agree_v upon_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v and_o be_v in_o the_o late_a and_o modern_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o they_o both_o why_o i_o say_v man_n shall_v be_v so_o fierce_a in_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o so_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n have_v produce_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o best_a authority_n against_o it_o qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la for_o i_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a wisd._n 8.19_o 20._o chap._n viii_o of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n sect_n i._o 1._o all_o mankind_n have_v for_o ever_o complain_v of_o their_o irremediable_a calamity_n their_o propensity_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n all_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o general_a notice_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n right_a reason_n be_v our_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n report_v say_v that_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disposition_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o reason_n have_v guide_v the_o wise_a be_v form_v into_o law_n for_o other_o yet_o this_o reason_n serve_v to_o little_a other_o purpose_n but_o to_o upbraid_v our_o folly_n and_o infelicity_n and_o to_o make_v our_o action_n punishable_a by_o represent_v they_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o do_v certain_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o help_v it_o than_o they_o can_v prevent_v their_o be_v sick_a or_o hungry_a or_o angry_a or_o thirsty_a nature_n have_v make_v organ_n for_o some_o and_o sense_n for_o other_o and_o conversation_n and_o example_n bring_v in_o all_o so_o that_o if_o you_o reprove_v a_o criminal_a he_o hear_v and_o understand_v you_o but_o can_v not_o help_v it_o as_o laius_n in_o the_o tragedy_n 〈◊〉_d
succession_n be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o no_o argument_n no_o authority_n can_v hinder_v they_o and_o for_o their_o fear_n it_o only_o produce_v caution_n and_o sneak_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o both_o together_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n by_o exposition_n too_o much_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o natural_a desire_n their_o lusting_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o cure_v 7._o for_o as_o lactantius_n bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a complain_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o jew_n 19_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o make_v free_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n who_o abide_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n warn_v he_o first_o and_o the_o superinduce_v law_n of_o god_n warn_v he_o more_o but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o these_o covenant_n or_o law_n sufficient_a either_o to_o endear_v or_o to_o secure_a obedience_n they_o do_v not_o minister_v strength_n enough_o to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o overthrow_v its_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o triumph_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o this_o with_o its_o appendage_n that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o victory_n over_o it_o a_o conquest_n by_o the_o prevail_a and_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o alone_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o the_o covenant_n and_o state_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o but_o then_o the_o christian_a must_v not_o complain_v thus_o if_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o name_n he_o can_v say_v that_o sin_n give_v he_o law_n that_o it_o reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n that_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o will_n frequent_o and_o habitual_o and_o can_v help_v it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v man_n do_v thus_o complain_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v their_o excuse_n and_o their_o encouragement_n if_o they_o have_v sin_v foul_o they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v 15._o that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o or_o encourage_v to_o a_o noble_a and_o pertinacious_a resistance_n because_o they_o have_v this_o in_o excuse_n ready_a to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 18._o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v it_o be_v my_o infirmity_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o unwilling_a willingness_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o always_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o this_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o s._n paul_n himself_o and_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o and_o a_o person_n more_o free_a from_o sin_n we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o andronicus_n write_v by_o nicetas_n choniates_n the_o same_o pretence_n make_v in_o excuse_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o our_o daily_a experience_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o warrant_v by_o many_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n describe_v his_o own_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ineffective_a strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n a_o contention_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o common_o worsted_n and_o that_o this_o strive_v be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v show_v of_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o regeneration_n sect_n ii_o 9_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o free_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sense_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o suppose_v a_o man_n who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v still_o a_o slave_n under_o sin_n and_o within_o its_o power_n and_o that_o he_o fain_o will_v but_o can_v help_v it_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mightiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o all_o its_o effect_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v that_o it_o strive_v but_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v sin_n abound_v more_o than_o grace_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v still_o unredeemed_a and_o a_o captive_a under_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o encouragement_n of_o evil_a life_n 4.4_o but_o a_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v cast_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la contrae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o s._n austin_n call_v it_o it_o be_v tuba_fw-la hostess_fw-la non_fw-la nostra_fw-la unde_fw-la ille_fw-la incitetur_fw-la non_fw-la unde_fw-la vincatur_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o devil_n trumpet_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o poor_a mankind_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o caution_n of_o it_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v advise_v thus_o lectio_fw-la divina_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pauli_n epistolâ_fw-la recitata_fw-la est_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la legitur_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la malè_fw-la intellecta_fw-la det_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la occasionem_fw-la when_o ever_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v read_v we_o must_v fear_v lest_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o shall_v minister_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o for_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o scarce_o restrain_v themselves_o when_o therefore_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o i_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v they_o do_v evil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v displease_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v it_o think_v themselves_o like_o the_o apostle_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o caution_n i_o shall_v examine_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v pretend_v 10._o i._n these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o i_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o actual_a good_a or_o bad_a 1â—_n a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v frequent_o or_o habitual_o commit_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v christ_n and_o belial_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v he_o who_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o this_o person_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n 23._o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o but_o free_v from_o righteousness_n 6.20_o a_o regenerate_a person_n therefore_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o slave_n and_o a_o captive_a under_o sin_n 11._o ii_o when_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v i_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v it_o seldom_o or_o i_o do_v it_o common_o and_o frequent_o if_o it_o mean_v i_o do_v it_o seldom_o than_o a_o man_n can_v use_v these_o word_n so_o well_o as_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v say_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v regular_o
and_o ordinary_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v avoid_v sometime_o indeed_o i_o be_o surprise_v and_o when_o i_o do_v neglect_n to_o use_v the_o aid_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o and_o not_o because_o i_o can_v help_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n or_o captive_a of_o sin_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o if_o it_o mean_v i_o do_v it_o common_o or_o constant_o or_o frequent_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o complaint_n here_o make_v then_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n servant_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v these_o word_n to_o mean_v only_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o i_o will_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o evil_n though_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v entire_o innocent_a indeed_o this_o man_n teach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o in_o this_o life_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v imperfect_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v that_o state_n of_o evil_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v only_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o sin_n of_o be_v captivate_v and_o sell_v under_o sin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o slave_n as_o will_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 12._o iii_o every_o regenerate_a man_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o no_o slavery_n 3.17_o therefore_o sin_n reign_v not_o there_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n but_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v 7.23_o 13._o iu._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o the_o law_n 8.3_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v much_o worse_o curb_v but_o not_o sweet_o win_v admonish_v but_o assist_v by_o no_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n this_o state_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 8._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a 7.9_o and_o sin_n be_v revive_v and_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a the_o man_n who_o he_o here_o describe_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v alive_a unto_o god_n he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v by_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o and_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n further_o prove_v therefore_o this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a 14._o v._o to_o which_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o man_n who_o can_v say_v i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o therefore_o he_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 8.13_o say_v s._n paul_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v who_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n be_v other_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 15._o vi_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v who_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o sin_n do_v inhabit_v 20._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n do_v not_o inhabit_v my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o servant_n 1.14_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n if_o christ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n there_o sin_n do_v not_o dwell_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v arm_v keep_v possession_n but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v he_o dispossess_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n forth_o himself_o will_v leave_v the_o place_n they_o can_v both_o dwell_v together_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o abide_v or_o dwell_v there_o for_o that_o extinguish_v he_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v depart_v and_o this_o also_o be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 18._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o i_o if_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a such_o as_o be_v good_a desire_n knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n single_a action_n of_o virtue_n beginning_n and_o disposition_n to_o grace_n acknowledge_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o lightning_n and_o flash_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o know_v of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o sanctify_v save_v good_a do_v not_o dwell_v that_o be_v do_v not_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o rule_v so_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v there_o they_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n word_n 14._o reckon_v yourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 16._o vii_o last_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v be_v carnal_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v never_o call_v carnal_a in_o the_o scripture_n 7.14_o but_o be_v spiritual_a oppose_v to_o carnal_a a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o even_o place_v under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a but_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8.7_o to_o which_o he_o add_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o
8._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 9_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n distinguish_v in_o their_o appellative_n and_o in_o their_o character_n so_o also_o in_o their_o operation_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o do_v mind_n or_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 5.24_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n now_o they_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o religion_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o carnality_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v too_o true_a because_o our_o regeneration_n and_o spirituality_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a but_o when_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o perpetual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n that_o by_o this_o word_n carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o regenerate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v crucify_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o regeneration_n to_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o they_o can_v be_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n as_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v divisible_a nor_o a_o live_a creature_n if_o it_o have_v not_o life_n therefore_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o essential_o or_o necessary_a part_n of_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o abatement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o carnality_n for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o new_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a the_o child_n be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o essential_a part_n but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n in_o some_o of_o his_o operation_n he_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n but_o grow_v to_o it_o by_o the_o progression_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o day_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n regenerate_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o will_n his_o affection_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o definition_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a though_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o he_o contend_v every_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n leo._n quamvis_fw-la spe_fw-la salui_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o corruptionem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la carnémque_fw-la mortalem_fw-la gestamus_fw-la dom._n rectè_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la carnales_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la dominentur_fw-la affectus_fw-la &_o meritò_fw-la ejus_fw-la deponimus_fw-la â—uncupationem_fw-la cujus_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v carnal_a though_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o flesh_n and_o its_o infirmity_n yet_o if_o carnal_a affection_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o well_o be_v we_o to_o quit_v the_o name_n when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o thing_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v carnal_a if_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n though_o sin_n do_v not_o rule_v i_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o contention_n with_o he_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v the_o sense_n and_o use_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o carnal_a s._n paul_n mean_v such_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o sin_n reign_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o this_o person_n be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o not_o the_o regenerate_a or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n carnal_a in_o a_o comparative_a locution_n for_o babe_n and_o infant_n or_o unskilful_a person_n in_o the_o religion_n but_o then_o this_o carnality_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o whole_o by_o their_o inordinate_a walk_n by_o their_o strife_n and_o contention_n by_o their_o be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o which_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v carnal_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o reprove_v 17._o the_o conclusion_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v i_o suppose_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o himself_o real_o or_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n neither_o be_v this_o state_n of_o do_v sin_n frequent_o though_o against_o our_o will_n a_o state_n of_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n but_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o unregeneration_n sect_n iii_o 18._o saint_n austin_n do_v for_o ever_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v once_o expound_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n not_o redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n he_o retract_v this_o exposition_n 19_o and_o construe_v those_o word_n in_o question_n thus_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr the_o apostle_n do_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v temp_n because_o he_o will_v fain_o not_o desire_v but_o yet_o because_o he_o desire_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o desire_n lead_v he_o captive_a to_o fornication_n god_n forbid_v he_o do_v strive_v but_o be_v not_o master_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o concupiscence_n leave_v against_o which_o he_o shall_v contend_v therefore_o he_o say_v what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v meaning_n i_o will_v not_o lust_n but_o i_o do_v lust_n the_o same_o also_o i_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la operor_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la origen_n &_o facere_fw-la quod_fw-la odio_fw-la habeo_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la operati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ac_fw-la perfecimus_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la solum_fw-la cogitavimus_fw-la now_o this_o interpretation_n have_v in_o it_o no_o impiety_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o these_o doctor_n allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v unavoidable_a or_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n but_o the_o mere_a ineffective_a unprocured_a desiring_n or_o lusting_n after_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v and_o in_o which_o no_o delight_n be_v take_v extraneae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la quas_fw-la cogitavimus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ibid._n &_o non_fw-la volentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scientes_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n express_v this_o article_n but_o s._n austin_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o design_n in_o choose_v this_o sense_n as_o suppose_v it_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o free_a will_n for_o by_o represent_v the_o inevitability_n of_o sin_n he_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n complain_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n he_o believe_v himself_o to_o have_v conclude_v firm_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v we_o but_o by_o limit_v this_o inevitability_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n or_o concupiscence_n he_o give_v no_o allowance_n or_o pretence_n to_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v any_o evil_a word_n or_o to_o delight_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o evil_a thought_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o sinful_a action_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o present_a question_n yet_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o disserve_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abound_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o affirm_v our_o need_n and_o the_o
by_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n the_o unregenerate_a sin_n unwilling_o too_o but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_v that_o sin_n bear_v over_o he_o but_o still_o this_o difference_n distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v or_o no_o the_o one_o will_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o though_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o consent_n or_o dissent_v respective_o may_v be_v with_o the_o same_o unwillingness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o strife_n from_o the_o adverse_a though_o weak_a party_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v sin_n but_o he_o obey_v it_o for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o unwillingness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a slavery_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o regeneration_n but_o by_o not_o obey_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o own_o power_n and_o temptation_n a_o servant_n be_v still_o a_o servant_n whether_o he_o obey_v with_o or_o against_o his_o will_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v say_v s._n paul_n all_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o question_n of_o regeneration_n be_v whether_o the_o man_n obey_v or_o not_o obey_v for_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a be_v not_o here_o considerable_a let_v no_o man_n therefore_o flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n and_o act_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o can_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n or_o stand_v the_o shock_n of_o a_o temptation_n yet_o he_o find_v a_o unwillingness_n within_o he_o and_o a_o strife_n against_o sin_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la or_o else_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr continentiâ_fw-la give_v beginning_n or_o countenance_n to_o this_o error_n hanc_fw-la pugnam_fw-la non_fw-la experiuntur_fw-la in_o semetipsis_fw-la nisi_fw-la bellatores_fw-la virtutum_fw-la debellatorésque_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la this_o fight_n none_o find_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o that_o fight_v on_o virtue_n side_n and_o destroy_v vice_n which_o word_n though_o something_o crude_o set_v down_o and_o so_o not_o true_a yet_o be_v explicable_a by_o the_o follow_a period_n non_fw-la expugnat_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la malum_fw-la nisi_fw-la continentiae_fw-la bonum_fw-la only_o holy_a and_o continent_n person_n do_v overcome_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a only_o the_o regenerate_a feel_v this_o fight_n which_o end_v in_o victory_n but_o he_o who_o contention_n end_v in_o sin_n and_o after_o a_o brave_a onset_n yield_v base_o frequent_o i_o mean_v or_o habitual_o every_o such_o person_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o free_a from_o that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n which_o end_v in_o obey_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v from_o the_o servitude_n or_o slavery_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o go_v from_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o fetter_n and_o then_o his_o desire_n of_o be_v free_v but_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o free_a because_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o band_n and_o find_v they_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a and_o therefore_o seek_v for_o remedy_n for_o if_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v always_o sin_n willing_o that_o be_v without_o this_o reluctancy_n and_o strife_n within_o and_o the_o regenerate_a do_v sin_n as_o infallible_o but_o yet_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n then_o the_o regenerate_a person_n be_v the_o very_a slave_n of_o the_o two_o for_o he_o that_o obey_v willing_o be_v less_o a_o slave_n than_o he_o that_o obey_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o heart_n libertatis_fw-la servaveris_fw-la umbram_fw-la si_fw-la quicquid_fw-la jubeare_fw-la velis_fw-la he_o that_o delight_v in_o his_o fetter_n have_v at_o least_o the_o shadow_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o liberty_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o it_o who_o be_v keep_v fast_o and_o groan_n because_o his_o foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul._n it_o be_v the_o sad_a state_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o war_n and_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o their_o army_n they_o be_v force_v to_o entertain_v their_o bondage_n tot_fw-la rebus_fw-la iniquis_fw-la paeruimus_fw-la victi_fw-la venia_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la pudoris_fw-la degenerìsque_fw-la metus_fw-la nil_fw-la jam_fw-la potuisse_fw-la negari_fw-la it_o be_v a_o conquest_n that_o give_v they_o law_n and_o their_o ineffective_a struggle_v and_o daily_a murmur_n be_v but_o ill_a argument_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o their_o servitude_n 37._o iii_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v not_o only_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o good_a which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o civil_a sanction_n or_o by_o use_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n but_o even_o that_o also_o which_o be_v only_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o can_v desire_v the_o first_o much_o more_o may_v he_o desire_v the_o latter_a when_o he_o once_o come_v to_o know_v it_o because_o there_o be_v in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n much_o more_o amability_n they_o be_v more_o perfective_a of_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o great_a advancer_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o security_n to_o our_o great_a interest_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v prejudice_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 2.14_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v for_o the_o natural_a man_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v one_o unconvert_v to_o christianity_n the_o gentile_a philosopher_n who_o rely_v upon_o such_o principle_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o understand_v but_o study_v not_o the_o prophet_n know_v not_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o of_o those_o excellent_a verification_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n can_v not_o arrive_v at_o spiritual_a notice_n because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v that_o way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o find_v they_o scio_fw-la incapacem_fw-la te_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la impie_fw-la prudent_a non_fw-la posse_fw-la caecis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la mysterium_fw-la haurire_fw-la nostrum_fw-la they_o that_o be_v impious_a and_o they_o that_o go_v upon_o distinct_a principle_n neither_o obey_v the_o proposition_n nor_o love_v the_o commandment_n they_o indeed_o viz._n remain_v in_o that_o indisposition_n can_v receive_v that_o be_v entertain_v he_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o unbeliever_n 14.17_o such_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o argument_n evangelical_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n in_o his_o notice_n and_o yet_o be_v carnal_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o still_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o s._n peter_n affirm_v it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v it_o to_o fall_v away_o 2.21_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n now_o concern_v this_o man_n 1.18_o it_o be_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o any_o vicious_a man_n can_v commend_v virtue_n this_o man_n also_o may_v commend_v holiness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o wish_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n between_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o a_o gentile_a and_o moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v he_o may_v desire_v it_o with_o passion_n and_o great_a wish_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n a_o regenerate_a man_n do_v what_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v but_o desire_n 38._o iv._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o possible_a that_o so_o perfect_a a_o conviction_n as_o such_o man_n may_v have_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o instance_n and_o period_n total_o ineffective_a something_o they_o will_v give_v to_o reputation_n something_o to_o fancy_n something_o to_o fame_n something_o to_o peace_n something_o
habitual_a obedience_n so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v carnal_a or_o criminal_a for_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o what_o be_v forbid_v but_o that_o good_a man_n complain_v of_o their_o strange_a propensity_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n of_o the_o need_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o because_o these_o desire_n even_o when_o they_o be_v much_o restrain_v do_v yet_o sometime_o insensible_o go_v too_o far_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o such_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v almost_o unavoidable_a this_o remain_n be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ape_n which_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n leave_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o other_o idol_n a_o testimony_n of_o their_o folly_n but_o as_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o so_o be_v this_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o confidence_n 51._o ii_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v rather_o observe_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o criminal_a action_n for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instanced_a these_o word_n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n true_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o body_n be_v weary_a the_o eye_n heavy_a the_o fancy_n restless_a diversion_n many_o business_n perpetual_o intervene_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o discourse_n and_o observation_n can_v hinder_v our_o mind_n from_o wander_v in_o our_o prayer_n odi_fw-la artus_fw-la fragilémque_fw-la hunc_fw-la corporis_fw-la usum_fw-la desertorem_fw-la animi_fw-la but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a unavoidable_a be_v therefore_o in_o many_o of_o its_o part_n and_o instance_n very_o excusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o indulge_v to_o it_o if_o we_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n for_o although_o we_o can_v avoid_v wander_a thought_n yet_o we_o can_v avoid_v delight_v in_o they_o or_o a_o careless_a and_o negligent_a increase_v they_o for_o if_o they_o once_o seize_v upon_o the_o will_n they_o be_v sin_n of_o choice_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o of_o infirmity_n so_o that_o the_o great_a scene_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v in_o omission_n of_o degree_n and_o portion_n of_o that_o excellency_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o do_v imperfect_o and_o if_o we_o strive_v towards_o perfection_n god_n will_v pity_v our_o imperfection_n there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n for_o we_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o need_n and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o present_a state_n 52._o iii_o but_o in_o action_n and_o matter_n of_o commission_n the_o case_n be_v different_a for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v forget_v himself_o against_o his_o will_n or_o sleep_v or_o fall_v yet_o without_o his_o will_n he_o can_v throw_v himself_o down_o or_o rise_v again_o every_o action_n be_v more_o or_o less_o voluntary_a but_o every_o omission_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v let_v alone_o upon_o a_o dead_a stock_n or_o a_o negative_a principle_n or_o a_o unavoidable_a defect_n but_o a_o action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o command_n or_o action_n of_o the_o will_n therefore_o although_o sin_n of_o defect_n be_v in_o many_o case_n pity_v and_o not_o exact_v yet_o sinful_a action_n have_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o sentence_n but_o they_o also_o have_v some_o abatement_n therefore_o 53._o iu._n imperfect_a action_n such_o which_o be_v incomplete_a in_o their_o whole_a capacity_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o pity_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v rash_a or_o ignorant_a action_n do_v by_o surprise_n by_o inconsideration_n and_o inadvertency_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o great_a fear_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o very_a many_o degree_n make_v useless_a and_o the_o action_n can_v be_v consider_v due_o in_o these_o there_o be_v some_o little_a mixture_n of_o choice_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v the_o action_n imputable_a if_o god_n shall_v deal_v severe_o with_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o little_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o can_v pretend_v he_o be_v innocent_a yet_o he_o can_v pretend_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v fair_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o mercy_n a_o good_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v unwary_a or_o he_o may_v speak_v or_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o resolve_v or_o do_v before_o he_o can_v well_o consider_v if_o he_o do_v a_o thing_n rash_o when_o he_o can_v consider_v and_o deliberate_v he_o be_v not_o excuse_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o indiscreet_o when_o he_o must_v do_v it_o sudden_o it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v relieve_v at_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o god_n justice_n be_v in_o some_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_a full_a and_o severe_a in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o equity_n gentleness_n and_o wisdom_n make_v abatement_n for_o infirmity_n perform_v promise_n interpret_n thing_n to_o the_o most_o equal_a and_o favourable_a purpose_n so_o justice_n be_v take_v in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v righteous_a or_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n justice_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o not_o to_o exact_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v impose_v he_o be_v as_o just_a in_o forgive_a the_o penitent_a as_o in_o punish_v the_o refractory_a as_o just_a in_o abate_v reasonable_o as_o in_o weigh_v scrupulous_o such_o a_o justice_n it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o same_o case_n david_n call_v mercy_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v merciful_a for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 6.13_o mortalis_fw-la enim_fw-la conditio_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la maculâ_fw-la purum_fw-la say_v lactantius_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o our_o present_a state_n of_o imperfection_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo._n agriculturá_fw-fr for_o as_o a_o runner_n of_o raze_n at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o rid_v his_o way_n brisk_o and_o in_o a_o breath_n measure_v out_o many_o space_n but_o by_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v saint_n and_o his_o body_n be_v breathless_a and_o he_o stumble_v at_o every_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n so_o be_v the_o course_n of_o a_o christian_a fierce_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n and_o active_a in_o his_o purpose_n but_o in_o his_o progress_n remiss_a and_o hinder_v and_o start_v at_o every_o accident_n and_o stumble_v at_o every_o scandal_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o be_v sometime_o listless_a and_o without_o observation_n at_o other_o time_n and_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o a_o bush_n that_o be_v not_o look_v for_o make_v he_o to_o start_v aside_o and_o decline_v from_o the_o path_n and_o method_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o then_o if_o he_o that_o stumble_v mend_v his_o pace_n and_o run_v more_o wary_o and_o go_v on_o vigorous_o his_o error_n or_o misfortune_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o here_o god_n justice_n be_v equity_n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o chancery_n we_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o exact_a measure_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n or_o repentance_n but_o if_o he_o that_o fall_v lie_v down_o despair_o or_o wilful_o or_o if_o he_o rise_v go_v back_o or_o go_v aside_o not_o only_o his_o declination_n from_o his_o way_n but_o every_o error_n or_o fall_n every_o stumble_a and_o startle_v in_o that_o way_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o for_o here_o god_n justice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_a and_o severe_a it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o refuse_v the_o method_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 54._o v._o every_o sinful_a action_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o pardon_v by_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n must_v be_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n the_o imperfect_a way_n of_o operate_a alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o excuse_v and_o pardon_n unless_o the_o matter_n also_o be_v little_a and_o contemptible_a because_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a it_o can_v ordinary_o be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o choose_v he_o that_o in_o a_o sudden_a anger_n strike_v his_o friend_n to_o the_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v love_v as_o passionate_o as_o now_o he_o smite_v he_o
can_v not_o absolve_v such_o person_n in_o plain_a speak_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o since_o the_o church_n minister_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n she_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o promise_v pardon_n to_o such_o person_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o such_o criminal_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v it_o but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o declare_v preach_v or_o exhibit_v any_o such_o promise_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n and_o therefore_o their_o send_v they_o to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o put_v off_o or_o a_o civil_a answer_n say_v that_o god_n may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o have_v not_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n concern_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o who_o sin_v so_o foul_o after_o baptism_n be_v pardonable_a be_v no_o where_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v they_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v god_n never_o say_v he_o will_v pardon_v they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n unpardonable_a for_o he_o that_o say_v any_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a do_v not_o mean_a that_o god_n can_v pardon_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v he_o will_n 25._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v impose_v penance_n and_o not_o release_v the_o penitent_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o novatian_o for_o so_o do_v 2._o cum_fw-la utique_fw-la veniam_fw-la negando_fw-la incentivum_fw-la auferant_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la the_o penitent_n can_v have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o perform_v the_o injunction_n of_o their_o confessor_n when_o after_o they_o have_v do_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v hard_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o retain_v they_o below_o god_n will_v do_v so_o above_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v repentance_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v mean_a to_o give_v the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o since_o god_n method_n be_v such_o by_o give_v the_o grace_n and_o admit_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o consequent_o bring_v to_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o duty_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o for_o the_o balance_a of_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o will_v yet_o because_o in_o some_o sin_n the_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a the_o scandal_n so_o intolerable_a the_o effect_n so_o mischievous_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o excellent_a law_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n many_o time_n can_v not_o give_v a_o competent_a judgement_n whether_o any_o man_n that_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n have_v make_v his_o amends_o and_o do_v a_o sufficient_a penance_n and_o the_o church_n not_o know_v whether_o their_o repentance_n be_v worthy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n she_o can_v not_o pronounce_v their_o pardon_n that_o be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o whether_o upon_o those_o term_n god_n have_v or_o will_v pardon_v they_o in_o the_o present_a disposition_n 27._o for_o after_o great_a crime_n the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v very_o deplorable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o uncertain_a pardon_n not_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o true_o penitent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v so_o and_o all_o the_o ingredient_n into_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v such_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v well_o discern_v they_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o measure_v god_n will_v exact_v the_o repentance_n what_o sorrow_n be_v sufficient_a what_o fruit_n acceptable_a what_o be_v expiatory_a and_o what_o reject_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n 20.9_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o god_n will_v forbear_v at_o what_o time_n his_o anger_n be_v final_a and_o when_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o what_o aggravation_n of_o the_o crime_n god_n look_v on_o nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o estimate_n which_o be_v great_a the_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o great_a case_n the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o give_v pardon_n which_o she_o can_v minister_v neither_o certain_o nor_o prudent_o nor_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v safe_o or_o pious_o 28._o but_o yet_o she_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o be_v all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o they_o the_o sinner_n stand_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o consequent_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o she_o bind_v they_o no_o further_o she_o intend_v charity_n and_o relief_n to_o they_o not_o ruin_n and_o death_n eternal_a on_o this_o she_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a be_v obedient_a to_o her_o discipline_n then_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v prejudice_v by_o her_o indirect_a power_n she_o send_v they_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o make_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o according_o her_o injunction_n of_o penance_n be_v medicinal_a and_o her_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o caution_n fit_v to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nonnullae_fw-la ideò_fw-la poscunt_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 9_o ut_fw-la statim_fw-la sibi_fw-la reddi_fw-la communionem_fw-la velint_fw-la hae_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la se_fw-la solvere_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ligare_fw-la some_o demand_n penance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v speedy_a communion_n these_o do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v themselves_o to_o be_v loose_v as_o to_o have_v the_o priest_n bind_v that_o be_v such_o hasty_a proceed_n do_v not_o any_o good_a to_o the_o penitent_a but_o much_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o minister_n this_o the_o primitive_a church_n avoid_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a effect_n which_o that_o discipline_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_n but_o for_o their_o doctrine_n s._n austin_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la â—riminibus_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la magnis_fw-la remittendis_fw-la in_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la desperanda_fw-la est_fw-la misericordia_fw-la agentibus_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la svi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la peccati_fw-la 6._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n even_o to_o the_o great_a sinner_n if_o they_o be_v the_o great_a penitent_n that_o be_v if_o they_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o make_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o measure_n of_o repentance_n they_o differ_v from_o our_o practice_n ecclesiastical_a repentance_n and_o absolution_n be_v not_o only_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o a_o assist_v of_o the_o penitent_a in_o his_o return_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o warrant_v or_o ensure_v the_o pardon_n which_o because_o in_o many_o case_n the_o church_n can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v she_o do_v better_a in_o not_o undertake_v it_o that_o be_v in_o not_o pronounce_v absolution_n 29._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n not_o be_v describe_v in_o full_a measure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o signify_v that_o any_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v yet_o it_o not_o be_v tell_v upon_o what_o condition_n this_o or_o that_o great_a one_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v well_o and_o wary_o not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o in_o nothing_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o repentance_n i_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v so_o but_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v because_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v for_o every_o repent_v be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o that_o repent_v worthy_o let_v his_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o will_v shall_v certain_o be_v pardon_v but_o after_o great_a crime_n who_o do_v repent_v worthy_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o hard_a judgement_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a age_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o make_v and_o so_o secret_a that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o very_a often_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o pronounce_v the_o criminal_a absolve_v 30._o but_o then_o all_o this_o whole_a affair_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mighty_a arrest_n to_o
go_v that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v and_o god_n do_v not_o and_o at_o last_o will_v not_o pardon_v they_o for_o this_o appellative_a be_v not_o proper_o subject_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v at_o some_o time_n unpardonable_a yet_o not_o in_o all_o its_o measure_n and_o part_n of_o progression_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o all_o the_o way_n from_o the_o first_o miracle_n to_o the_o ten_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v he_o some_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o to_o that_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o impiety_n that_o their_o estate_n be_v desperate_a that_o be_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o be_v he_o not_o restrain_v by_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o some_o state_n of_o circumstance_n and_o degree_n god_n be_v final_o angry_a with_o the_o man_n and_o will_v never_o return_v to_o he_o 49._o until_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n whatsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n distinguishable_a in_o its_o whole_a nature_n and_o instance_n from_o other_o which_o in_o every_o of_o its_o period_n be_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n with_o clear_a character_n and_o caution_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v this_o great_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o word_n speak_v against_o he_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a simon_n magus_n speak_v a_o foul_a word_n against_o he_o but_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o pray_v he_o consequent_o bid_v he_o hope_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o that_o be_v dare_v not_o absolve_v he_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o indefinite_a nature_n and_o by_o growth_n will_v arrive_v at_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n the_o state_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v god_n will_v to_o some_o man_n and_o in_o some_o time_n and_o stage_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o no_o man_n know_v when_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_o know_v and_o the_o event_n must_v declare_v it_o 50._o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v pardonable_a be_v very_o certain_a because_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n the_o novatian_o deny_v not_o to_o baptism_n a_o power_n of_o pardon_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n true_a what_o zosimus_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n object_v to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deletery_n and_o purgative_a for_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o the_o unconverted_a pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o punish_v capital_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n either_o to_o these_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o for_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v or_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a 51._o now_o whereas_o our_o bless_a lord_n affirm_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o old_a heli_n to_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o 2.15_o placari_fw-la ei_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o shall_v that_o be_v upon_o easy_a term_n as_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n call_v in_o this_o place_n a_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n presumptuous_o against_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o power_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v never_o so_o as_o the_o other_o never_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o can_v expiate_v this_o great_a sin_n as_o it_o can_v take_v off_o a_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v punish_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o but_o 52._o ii_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o saeculum_fw-la hoc_fw-la this_o world_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a christ_n may_v mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v use_v among_o they_o by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v also_o as_o common_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n for_o the_o world_n after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v therefore_o propound_v another_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o the_o sin_n be_v big_a under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o pardon_v it_o no_o ministry_n establish_v to_o warrant_n or_o absolve_v such_o sinner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n persevere_fw-la in_o this_o sin_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o that_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v absolve_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o so_o difficult_a place_n 53._o for_o in_o this_o world_n proper_o so_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o a_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n or_o execution_n that_o be_v when_o those_o evil_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v usual_o inflict_v or_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o day_n now_o then_o for_o the_o final_a punishment_n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o god_n then_o give_v we_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pardon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o here_o he_o either_o forbear_v to_o smite_v we_o or_o smite_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o way_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n pardon_v we_o here_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n he_o continue_v we_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o 66._o world_n as_o the_o bless_a sentence_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o when_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n threaten_v to_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v that_o neither_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v his_o pardon_n or_o comfort_v his_o sorrow_n or_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n or_o warrant_v his_o condition_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o public_o or_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v god_n pardon_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 54._o but_o all_o this_o fearful_a denunciation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v only_o upon_o
at_o a_o solemnity_n of_o joy_n so_o be_v all_o the_o sad_a accent_n and_o circumstance_n and_o effect_n and_o instrument_n of_o sorrow_n proper_a in_o a_o day_n of_o mourning_n all_o nation_n weep_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o interjection_n of_o sorrow_n but_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o use_n to_o mourn_v in_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v mourn_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o such_o salutary_a and_o medicinal_a shower_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a 77._o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v several_a method_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n and_o they_o require_v a_o long_a proof_n of_o their_o repentance_n than_o we_o usual_o do_v do_v also_o by_o consequent_a enjoin_v and_o expect_v great_a and_o long_o penitential_a severity_n concern_v which_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a 78._o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v absolve_v person_n in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n though_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v absolve_v none_o that_o do_v not_o express_v his_o repentance_n some_o way_n or_o other_o but_o they_o do_v absolve_v they_o that_o can_v do_v no_o exterior_a penance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a only_o from_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 79._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o though_o these_o corporal_a severity_n be_v not_o esteem_v by_o they_o simple_o necessary_a but_o such_o which_o may_v in_o any_o and_o in_o every_o instance_n be_v omit_v in_o ordinary_a case_n and_o commute_v for_o other_o more_o fit_a and_o useful_a yet_o they_o choose_v these_o austerity_n as_o the_o best_a signification_n of_o their_o repentance_n towards_o man_n such_o in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o sincerity_n &_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n such_o which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o objection_n such_o in_o which_o a_o man_n have_v the_o clear_a power_n and_o the_o most_o frequent_a opportunity_n such_o which_o every_o man_n can_v do_v which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o inlet_n to_o temptation_n and_o the_o least_o power_n to_o abuse_v a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o effect_n and_o promote_v repentance_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v act_n of_o repentance_n just_a as_o beat_v the_o breast_n or_o smite_v the_o thigh_n or_o sigh_v or_o tear_n or_o tear_v the_o hair_n or_o refuse_v our_o meat_n be_v act_n of_o sorrow_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v at_o all_o though_o none_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o signification_n the_o jew_n do_v in_o all_o great_a sorrow_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n rend_v their_o garment_n as_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o trouble_v as_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o tear_v our_o clothes_n so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o true_a penitent_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a primitive_n though_o we_o do_v not_o use_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hardship_n which_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o penitential_a solemnity_n but_o then_o the_o repentance_n must_v be_v exercise_v by_o some_o other_o act_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n prayer_n 80._o preces_fw-la undique_fw-la &_o undecunque_fw-la lucrum_fw-la say_v one_o prayer_n be_v useful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o especial_o in_o repentance_n and_o afflictive_a duty_n or_o accident_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v say_v s._n james_n and_o since_o nothing_o can_v deserve_v pardon_n all_o the_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n do_v by_o god_n enemy_n can_v reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n but_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o a_o gift_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o proper_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n than_o a_o devout_a humble_a persevere_v prayer_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n poenaeque_fw-la genus_fw-la vidisse_fw-la precantem_fw-la when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n we_o concentre_v many_o act_n of_o virtue_n together_o there_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o shame_n for_o have_v commit_v it_o there_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o pardon_n there_o be_v fear_n and_o love_n sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n sorrow_n for_o the_o past_a and_o holy_a purpose_n and_o desire_n and_o vow_n of_o live_v better_a in_o time_n to_o come_v unless_o all_o this_o be_v in_o it_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n but_o such_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o amends_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n in_o the_o true_a and_o modest_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n domino_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la suarum_fw-la martyria_fw-la destiterunt_fw-la lapsis_fw-la they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n stans_fw-la azarias_fw-la precatus_fw-la est_fw-la azarias_n stand_v in_o the_o flame_n do_v pray_v and_o make_v his_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o penitential_a confession_n to_o god_n with_o his_o two_o partner_n thus_o also_o tertullian_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a repentance_n 9_o animum_fw-la moeroribus_fw-la dejicere_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la peccavit_fw-la tristi_fw-la tractatione_n mutare_fw-la caeterum_fw-la pastum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la pura_fw-la nosse_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_fw-la scil_n sed_fw-la animae_fw-la causâ_fw-la plerumque_fw-la verò_fw-la jejuntis_fw-la preces_fw-la alere_fw-la ingemiscere_fw-la lachrymari_fw-la &_o mugire_fw-la dies_fw-la noctésque_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la &_o caris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la suae_fw-la injungere_fw-la to_o have_v our_o mind_n cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o change_v our_o sin_n into_o severity_n to_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_n without_o art_n simple_a and_o pure_a viz._n bread_n and_o water_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o nourish_v our_o prayer_n most_o common_o with_o fast_v to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v and_o roar_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v prostrate_a before_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n to_o kneel_v before_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o the_o brethren_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o oportet_fw-la orare_fw-la impensiùs_fw-la &_o rogare_fw-la so_o s._n cyprian_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o beg_v more_o earnest_o and_o as_o pacianus_n add_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n before_o cite_v multorum_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la we_o must_v help_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o pray_v to_o god_n say_v simon_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n if_o peradventure_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o pray_v for_o i_o say_v simon_n magus_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v may_v not_o happen_v to_o i_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o great_a avail_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v high_o value_v and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o penitent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n alms._n 81._o alm_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v humility_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a advantage_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n eleemosynis_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la redime_fw-la 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o not_o that_o money_n can_v be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o alm_n be_v that_o which_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o accepts_z as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o procure_v his_o pardon_n 16.6_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o veritate_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la expiatur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la in_o truth_n and_o mercy_n iniquity_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o alm_n of_o a_o penitent_a there_o be_v pardon_n for_o water_n
because_o they_o can_v not_o put_v to_o death_n sejanus_n daughter_n as_o be_v virgin_n deflower_v they_o after_o sentence_n that_o by_o that_o barbarity_n they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o utmost_a cruelty_n it_o make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o that_o for_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v or_o can_v be_v hate_v for_o it_o make_v he_o neither_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a but_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o the_o big_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v what_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o another_o which_o in_o himself_o he_o decree_v shall_v not_o be_v avoid_v it_o charge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o solly_n as_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o by_o do_v unjust_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o himself_o hate_v that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o himself_o love_v do_v as_o tiberius_n do_v to_o brutus_n and_o nero_n the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n 54._o variâ_fw-la fraud_n induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la concitarentur_fw-la ad_fw-la convitia_fw-la &_o concitati_fw-la perderentur_fw-la provoke_v they_o to_o rail_v that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o reproaching_n this_o opinion_n reproach_n the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o scripture_n it_o charge_v god_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_n of_o mercy_n make_v he_o a_o father_n of_o cruelty_n not_o of_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o all_o law_n and_o all_o government_n it_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o all_o election_n thrust_v a_o man_n down_o to_o the_o low_a form_n of_o beast_n and_o birdâ—_n to_o who_o a_o spontaneity_n of_o do_v certain_a action_n be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o they_o so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a now_o concern_v this_o horrid_a opinion_n i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o alexander_n will_v tell_v a_o horrible_a lie_n and_o be_v injurious_a to_o all_o story_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o same_o of_o that_o great_a prince_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o alexander_n but_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o bloodsucker_n cruel_a and_o injurious_a false_a and_o dissemble_a a_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o reproach_v will_v certain_o dishonour_v alexander_n more_o and_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n so_o i_o think_v in_o this_o that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v not_o so_o impious_o against_o god_n as_o they_o that_o charge_v he_o with_o foul_a appellative_n or_o maintain_v such_o sentence_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o these_o man_n madam_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n save_v only_o that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o predestination_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o because_o these_o man_n even_o to_o their_o brethren_n seem_v to_o speak_v evil_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o temperate_a of_o the_o calvinist_n bring_v down_o the_o order_n of_o reprobation_n low_o affirm_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n as_o fall_v into_o his_o displeasure_n hate_v by_o god_n true_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o condemn_v he_o be_v please_v to_o separate_v some_o the_o small_a number_n far_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n he_o pass_v over_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o salve_v god_n justice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o device_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o teach_v concern_v original_a sin_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o their_o original_a righteousness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o so_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o death_n be_v due_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v impute_v the_o same_o be_v convey_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o original_a corruption_n we_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n 4._o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o although_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n pardon_v and_o mortify_v yet_o both_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n 5._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n with_o all_o misery_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n against_o this_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o dangerous_a proposition_n i_o have_v make_v my_o former_a discourse_n and_o stating_n of_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a who_o face_n be_v towards_o we_o but_o it_o be_v over-against_o we_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o question_n of_o great_a concernment_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la propè_fw-la proculque_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o and_o further_a from_o we_o but_o because_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o love_n to_o their_o person_n as_o i_o have_v a_o dislike_n to_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v truth_n and_o they_o by_o reprove_v those_o proposition_n which_o make_v truth_n and_o they_o to_o stand_v at_o distance_n now_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o its_o design_n than_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o particular_n 1._o this_o device_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v but_o a_o artifice_n to_o save_v their_o proposition_n harmless_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o out-cry_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o but_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o article_n of_o reprobation_n be_v as_o horrid_a in_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o be_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a consequent_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n natural_o it_o can_v be_v for_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n who_o be_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o same_o that_o adam_n be_v to_o his_o must_v be_v we_o and_o not_o only_a adam_n first_o sin_n but_o his_o other_o be_v we_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o his_o choice_n and_o constitution_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o mr._n calvin_n and_o dr._n twisse_n that_o i_o may_v name_v no_o more_o for_o that_o side_n do_v express_o teach_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o may_v use_v mr._n calvin_n word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o fall_n without_o remedy_n but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n must_v that_o sin_n and_o that_o damnation_n be_v account_v and_o let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a for_o the_o supralapsarian_o say_v god_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v only_o because_o he_o will_v the_o sublapsarian_o say_v that_o god_n make_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n necessary_a that_o all_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n shall_v be_v bear_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o decree_v to_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v for_o that_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o both_o these_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o absolute_o decree_v damnation_n to_o these_o person_n
most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a christ_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o citation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o since_o calvin_n lib._n 3._o instit._fw-la c._n 3._o sect._n 10._o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v collect_v their_o testimony_n and_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o infirmity_n only_o but_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n homil._n 13._o in_o epist._n rom._n because_o they_o be_v very_o clear_a ipsae_fw-la passiones_fw-la in_o se_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la effraenata_n verò_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la immoderantia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la quidem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la verò_fw-la egressa_fw-la modum_fw-la foras_fw-la eruperit_n tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la adulterium_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la à _fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la nimio_fw-la &_o illicito_fw-la illius_fw-la luxu_fw-la by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o man_n be_v please_v wherever_o they_o find_v the_o word_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o to_o dream_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o it_o whereas_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v but_o one_o small_a part_n of_o it_o et_fw-la ut_fw-la exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la unam_fw-la illarum_fw-la tractem_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n concupiscence_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o one_o half_a of_o the_o passion_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a faculty_n can_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o irascible_a do_v more_o hurt_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o sensual_a this_o be_v more_o devilish_a the_o reason_n why_o i_o note_v this_o be_v because_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n than_o anger_n be_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v desire_n or_o lust_n but_o sin_v not_o for_o there_o be_v some_o lusting_n and_o desire_n without_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o some_o anger_n be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o virtue_n and_o vice_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o vice_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o concupiscence_n take_v for_o all_o desire_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o so_o be_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n why_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v but_o that_o anger_n in_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o sinful_a in_o the_o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v actual_o angry_a and_o yet_o real_o innocent_a and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v lustful_a and_o full_a of_o desire_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o he_o may_v overcome_v his_o desire_n to_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a i_o have_v now_o consider_v what_o your_o lordship_n receive_v from_o other_o and_o give_v i_o in_o charge_n yourself_o concern_v concupiscence_n your_o next_o charge_n be_v concern_v antiquity_n intimate_v that_o although_o the_o first_o antiquity_n be_v not_o clear_o against_o i_o yet_o the_o second_o be_v for_o thus_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o write_v their_o objection_n i_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n till_o pelagius_n have_v pudle_v the_o stream_n but_o after_o this_o you_o may_v find_v s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v speak_v plain_o and_o full_o of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o nothing_o more_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o testimony_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o paper_n annex_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o the_o little_a art_n by_o which_o some_o man_n use_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o because_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n conclude_v sometime_o upon_o strict_a inquiry_n they_o find_v themselves_o entangle_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n common_o explicate_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o pelagius_n have_v pudle_v the_o stream_n s._n austin_n be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o stamp_v and_o disturb_v it_o more_o and_o true_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gentleman_n that_o urge_v against_o i_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n do_v well_o consider_v that_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o follow_v those_o father_n who_o be_v before_o he_o and_o who_o s._n austin_n do_v forsake_v as_o i_o do_v he_o in_o the_o question_n they_o may_v as_o well_o press_v i_o with_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v or_o of_o absolute_a predestination_n in_o which_o article_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v equal_o urge_v by_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o they_o can_v serve_v both_o and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v i_o but_o then_o my_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o against_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o i_o be_o against_o s._n austin_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v constant_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v concupiscence_n for_o in_o the_o inquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o he_o speak_v so_o various_o that_o though_o calvin_n complain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o call_v it_o only_o a_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o also_o bring_v testimony_n from_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o let_v any_o man_n try_v if_o he_o can_v tie_v these_o word_n together_o de_n peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o remission_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n your_o lordship_n quote_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o illa_fw-la concupiscentialis_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la absque_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la consentientis_fw-la si_fw-la absque_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la dormientis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v criminal_a but_o be_v without_o fault_n it_o be_v culpable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o this_o disobedience_n without_o actual_a consent_n be_v not_o culpable_a if_o i_o do_v believe_v s._n austin_n i_o must_v disbelieve_v he_o and_o which_o part_n soever_o i_o take_v i_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v from_o each_o other_o or_o themselves_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o follow_v either_o but_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o neglect_v these_o and_o yet_o if_o these_o who_o object_n s._n augustine_n authority_n to_o my_o doctrine_n will_v be_v content_a to_o subject_a to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o too_o provide_v that_o they_o will_v give_v i_o my_o liberty_n because_o i_o will_v not_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v contrary_a thing_n to_o himself_o and_o contrary_a to_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o ignorant_a age_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v by_o what_o accidental_a advantage_n he_o acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n but_o he_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o desert_v all_o his_o predecessor_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o quit_v his_o authority_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o s._n austin_n have_v two_o parent_n one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o encratites_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a think_v they_o be_v warrant_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o bed_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n the_o spawn_n of_o viper_n and_o sinner_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o especial_o s._n hierome_n who_o your_o lordship_n cite_v speak_v some_o thing_n of_o marriage_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a than_o marriage_n be_v high_o
punishment_n and_o they_o may_v come_v upon_o more_o account_n by_o god_n dominion_n by_o natural_a consequence_n by_o infection_n by_o destitution_n and_o dereliction_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o right_a of_o authority_n for_o the_o institution_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o sufferer_n or_o for_o their_o more_o immediate_a good_a but_o that_o direct_o and_o proper_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v indeed_o practise_v by_o some_o commonwealth_n vtilitatis_fw-la specie_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la in_o repub_fw-la peccari_fw-la say_v cicero_n they_o do_v it_o sometime_o for_o terror_n and_o because_o their_o way_n of_o prevent_v evil_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o when_o pedianus_n secundus_fw-la the_o praetor_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o slave_n all_o the_o family_n of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o punishment_n this_o be_v secundum_fw-la veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la say_fw-la tacit._n annal._n 14._o for_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o marcellus_n the_o slave_n flee_v for_o fear_n of_o such_o usage_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o habuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la iniqui_fw-la and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o i_o have_v do_v and_o will_v move_v no_o more_o stone_n but_o hereafter_o carry_v they_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v rather_o than_o make_v a_o noise_n by_o throw_v they_o down_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n i_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o objection_n late_o for_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o i_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v spoil_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v spoil_v by_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v worse_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n the_o end_n θεολογια_n εκλεκτικη_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v with_o its_o just_a limit_n and_o temper_v show_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o persecute_v differ_v opinion_n by_o jerem._n taylor_n d._n d._n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v daniel_n s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 14.31_o london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a christopher_n lord_n hatton_n baron_n hatton_n of_o kirby_n comptroller_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v household_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n in_o this_o great_a storm_n which_o have_v dash_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n i_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o wales_n and_o in_o a_o little_a boat_n think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v that_o rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o in_o england_n in_o a_o great_a i_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o here_o i_o cast_v anchor_n and_o think_v to_o ride_v safe_o the_o storm_n follow_v i_o with_o so_o impetuous_a violence_n that_o it_o break_v a_o cable_n and_o i_o lose_v my_o anchor_n and_o here_o again_o i_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o element_n that_o can_v neither_o distinguish_v thing_n nor_o person_n and_o but_o that_o he_o who_o still_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n have_v provide_v a_o plank_n for_o i_o i_o have_v be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o content_a or_o study_v but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v more_o preserve_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o my_o friend_n or_o the_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n of_o a_o noble_a enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o since_o i_o have_v come_v ashore_o i_o have_v be_v gather_v a_o few_o stick_n to_o warm_v i_o a_o few_o book_n to_o entertain_v my_o thought_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o perpetual_a meditation_n of_o my_o private_a trouble_n and_o the_o public_a dyscrasy_n but_o those_o which_o i_o can_v obtain_v be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o impertinent_a and_o unuseful_a to_o any_o great_a purpose_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v sad_a upon_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o full_a of_o apprehension_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v unprofitable_o and_o die_v obscure_o and_o be_v forget_v and_o my_o bone_n throw_v into_o some_o common_a charnell-house_n without_o any_o name_n or_o note_n to_o distinguish_v i_o from_o those_o who_o only_o serve_v their_o generation_n by_o fill_v the_o number_n of_o citizen_n and_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o thanks_o or_o reward_n from_o the_o public_a beyond_o jus_o trium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la while_o i_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o thought_n and_o busy_a to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v some_o good_a in_o my_o small_a proportion_n still_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a do_v so_o intervene_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o separate_v my_o design_n from_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a as_o to_o exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n still_o half_a my_o thought_n be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o my_o diversion_n and_o art_n of_o avocation_n fix_v upon_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o present_a concernment_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o i_o can_v not_o go_v now_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o in_o that_o also_o my_o scene_n lie_v i_o resolve_v here_o to_o fix_v my_o consideration_n especial_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o promote_a the_o several_a opinion_n which_o now_o be_v busy_a to_o be_v such_o as_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v friend_n withal_o they_o be_v also_o such_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n do_v the_o most_o apparent_o disserve_v their_o end_n who_o design_n in_o advance_v their_o own_o opinion_n be_v pretend_v for_o religion_n for_o as_o contrary_a as_o cruelty_n be_v to_o mercy_n as_o tyranny_n to_o charity_n so_o be_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o however_o that_o there_o be_v some_o exterminate_a spirit_n who_o think_v god_n to_o delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o cool_a and_o tame_a homily_n or_o will_v hear_v man_n of_o other_o opinion_n give_v a_o quiet_a account_n without_o invincible_a resolution_n never_o to_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n i_o be_o very_o much_o persuade_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o dispute_v such_o man_n into_o mercy_n and_o compliance_n and_o toleration_n mutual_a such_o i_o say_v who_o be_v zealous_a for_o jesus_n christ_n than_o who_o doctrine_n never_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o merciful_a and_o humane_a who_o lesson_n be_v soft_a than_o nard_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o candian_a olive_n upon_o the_o first_o apprehension_n i_o design_v a_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o as_o much_o greediness_n as_o if_o i_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a with_o my_o argument_n to_o have_v persuade_v the_o rough_a and_o hardhanded_n soldier_n to_o have_v disband_v present_o for_o i_o have_v often_o think_v of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o sword_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ploughshare_n and_o our_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n i_o know_v that_o no_o tittle_n speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n can_v return_v unperformed_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n can_v obey_v it_o christian_n shall_v never_o war_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v praedictio_fw-la consilii_fw-la non_fw-la eventûs_fw-la till_o i_o see_v what_o man_n be_v now_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v since_o the_o heat_n and_o primitive_a fervour_n do_v cool_v and_o the_o love_n of_o interest_n swell_v high_a than_o the_o love_n of_o christianity_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o whatever_o i_o can_v say_v will_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o if_o those_o excellent_a word_n which_o our_o bless_a master_n speak_v can_v not_o charm_v the_o tumult_n of_o our_o spirit_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o his_o servant_n can_v advance_v the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o great_a and_o his_o old_a and_o his_o new_a commandment_n so_o well_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o discourse_n can_v and_o yet_o since_o he_o who_o know_v every_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o every_o doctrine_n and_o that_o very_a much_o of_o it_o
man_n be_v much_o mistake_v some_o in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a some_o concern_v their_o purpose_n as_o think_v they_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n there_o call_v heretical_a but_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_a and_o forward_o in_o call_v heretic_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o catalogue_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n and_o s._n austin_n shall_v find_v that_o many_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n for_o opinion_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o undetermined_a and_o of_o no_o consequence_n and_o in_o these_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v man_n number_v for_o heretic_n which_o by_o every_o side_n respective_o be_v acquit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o admit_v these_o catalogue_n as_o good_a record_n or_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o be_o certain_a they_o acquit_v aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eustathian_o for_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o partly_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o collyridians_n heretic_n for_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o she_o also_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o offer_v candle_n to_o she_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a with_o s._n austin_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 86._o to_o excuse_v the_o 21._o tertullianist_n for_o picture_v god_n in_o a_o visible_a corporal_a representment_n and_o yet_o these_o sect_n be_v put_v in_o the_o black_a book_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o isidore_n respective_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o the_o osseni_n be_v call_v heretic_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o dissent_n i_o find_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o a_o heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o circumstance_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a man_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n the_o parermeneutae_n refuse_v to_o follow_v other_o man_n dictate_v like_o sheep_n but_o will_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n themselves_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v heretic_n whether_o they_o expound_v true_a or_o no._n the_o 64._o pauliciani_n for_o be_v offend_v at_o cross_n the_o proclians_n for_o say_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n all_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o only_o curb_v and_o assuage_v be_v call_v heretic_n and_o so_o condemn_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o pious_a man_n feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v too_o true_a and_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v how_o numerous_a the_o catalogue_n be_v and_o to_o what_o a_o volume_n they_o be_v come_v in_o their_o last_o collection_n to_o no_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v reckon_v by_o prateolus_n may_v think_v that_o if_o a_o re-trenchment_a be_v just_o make_v of_o truth_n and_o all_o impertinency_n and_o all_o opinion_n either_o still_o disputable_a or_o less_o considerable_a the_o number_n will_v much_o decrease_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catalogue_n be_v much_o amiss_o and_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v make_v a_o terriculamentum_fw-la to_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o belief_n or_o to_o discountenance_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o disrepute_n they_o that_o their_o school_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o their_o disciple_n few_o 20._o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n how_o that_o some_o man_n be_v call_v heretic_n by_o philastrius_n for_o reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx._n and_o follow_v the_o bible_n of_o aquila_n wherein_o the_o great_a fault_n mention_v by_o philastrius_n be_v that_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o christum_fw-la but_o unctum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o emanuel_n write_v deus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la but_o this_o most_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o who_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n be_v enim_fw-la veluti_fw-la plus_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ....._o intellexisse_fw-la laudatur_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o understand_v more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v but_o whether_o yea_o or_o no_o yet_o since_o the_o other_o translator_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o philastrius_n quaedam_fw-la praetermisisse_fw-la necessitate_v urgente_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la if_o some_o wise_a man_n or_o unwise_a do_v follow_v a_o translator_n who_o understand_v the_o original_a well_o for_o so_o aquila_n have_v learn_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v man_n heretic_n for_o follow_v his_o translation_n especial_o since_o the_o other_o bible_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o contradictory_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v omit_v some_o thing_n be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n and_o the_o other_o necessity_n of_o follow_v aquila_n when_o they_o have_v no_o better_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v nor_o a_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n lay_v upon_o their_o score_n sancti_fw-la such_o another_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n for_o the_o easterling_n be_v all_o proclaim_a heretic_n for_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o socrates_n and_o nicephorus_n report_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o they_o do_v it_o modest_o quiet_o and_o without_o faction_n and_o although_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o s._n john_n of_o so_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o western_a church_n can_v prove_v their_o tradition_n derivative_a from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o make_v up_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v their_o account_n differ_v from_o the_o precedent_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v that_o be_v the_o censure_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o be_v unsafe_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o the_o world_n now_o do_v since_o the_o council_n have_v be_v forward_o in_o pronounce_v anathema_n and_o take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o minute_n article_n we_o can_v excuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n but_o if_o they_o intend_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n against_o those_o opinion_n as_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o catalogue_n that_o crime_n i_o say_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o they_o be_v that_o the_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v return_v empty_a and_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o soon_o because_o his_o enemy_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o accuser_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n accuse_v and_o may_v need_v as_o charitable_a construction_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o other_o and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o practice_n apostolical_a for_o drive_v so_o furious_o and_o hasty_o in_o such_o decretory_a sentence_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a rather_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v more_o gentle_a than_o with_o we_o it_o be_v and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n 21._o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o catalogue_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o age_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o other_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n and_o heresy_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a yet_o these_o catalogue_n although_o they_o be_v report_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o age_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o although_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n more_o culpable_a than_o that_o of_o their_o predecessor_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o modest_a but_o these_o catalogue_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o present_a
eat_v the_o lamb_n not_o within_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n perish_v in_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o this_o bishop_n he_o scatter_v and_o he_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v his_o final_a sentence_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n parmenian_n optatus_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n supply_v it_o to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n for_o therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o cognomination_n of_o cephas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n dignum_fw-la patellâ_fw-la operculum_fw-la this_o long_a harangue_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o tragedy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v scripture_n and_o their_o best_a guide_n if_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o if_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v it_o this_o scene_n be_v the_o most_o unhandsome_o lay_v and_o the_o worst_a carry_v of_o any_o of_o those_o pretence_n that_o have_v late_o abuse_v christendom_n 3._o first_o against_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o great_a prejudice_n than_o this_o that_o if_o a_o person_n disinterested_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o product_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v think_v of_o will_v be_v how_o that_o any_o of_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v the_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o man_n have_v need_n have_v a_o strong_a fancy_n who_o imagine_v that_o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v mean_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o no_o bitterness_n or_o stop_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o spring_n lest_o the_o current_n be_v either_o spoil_v or_o obstruct_v that_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o or_o gregory_n or_o clement_n 1500_o year_n after_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o time_n the_o occasion_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o address_n the_o effect_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o person_n do_v determine_v to_o be_v personal_a and_o when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o personal_a s._n peter_n do_v not_o represent_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n say_v aquinas_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n papa_n volunt_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la oratum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n plain_o deny_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n quaere_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la labiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la fraudabitur_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a danger_n in_o this_o argument_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o redound_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o turn_v it_o shall_v serve_v for_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o good_a man_n fall_v foul_o and_o deny_v his_o master_n shameful_o and_o shall_v christ_n prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o his_o successor_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n then_o for_o himself_o for_o who_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n may_v deny_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o their_o chief_a predecessor_n peter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o choose_v chief_a bishop_n when_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v before_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v pope_n and_o how_o then_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o it_o pass_v the_o length_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o span_n but_o then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o allow_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v entail_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o all_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o constantinople_n or_o byzantium_n where_o s._n andrew_n sit_v why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_z where_o s._n john_n sit_v or_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n james_n sit_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o ut_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la eos_fw-la suâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la joh._n 17._o 4._o second_o for_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v it_o personal_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o promise_n represent_v only_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v fair_o enough_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o which_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o certain_o be_v all_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n matt._n 18._o and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v which_o in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v the_o perform_v the_o first_o and_o second_o promise_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n how_o or_o when_o or_o whether_o yet_o or_o no_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v that_o promise_n i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o peter_n principal_o and_o by_o origination_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o communication_n society_n and_o adherence_n but_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o peter_n first_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o college_n and_o for_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o then_o make_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o all_o without_o representation_n but_o in_o diffusion_n and_o perform_v to_o all_o alike_o in_o presence_n except_o s._n thomas_n and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o i_o find_v no_o record_n for_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n convey_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o church_n yet_o never_o doubt_v nor_o have_v she_o any_o reason_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v too_o notorious_a i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o s._n austin_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantùm_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la joann_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v only_o give_v and_o so_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n than_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v remit_v nor_o retain_v which_o god_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o s._n austin_n to_o contest_v it_o 5._o three_o for_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la there_o be_v little_a in_o that_o allegation_n beside_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o objector_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n bind_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n have_v they_o not_o all_o the_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n immediate_o s._n paul_n have_v certain_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v to_o all_o
for_o all_o that_o law_n of_o kill_v such_o false_a prophet_n be_v permit_v with_o impunity_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o appear_v beyond_o exception_n in_o the_o great_a division_n and_o dispute_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a and_o know_a idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o practical_a impiety_n with_o its_o principiant_n doctrine_n may_v be_v punish_v corporal_o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o mere_a opinion_n no_o error_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o punish_v by_o death_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v 3._o second_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_a argument_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v deceive_v so_o long_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o simple_a profession_n of_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o hearty_a prosecution_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o fewness_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o seldom_o prevarication_n but_o when_o divinity_n be_v swell_v up_o to_o so_o great_a a_o body_n when_o the_o several_a question_n which_o the_o peevishness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o sixteen_o age_n have_v commence_v be_v concentre_v into_o one_o and_o from_o all_o these_o question_v something_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o body_n of_o theology_n till_o it_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n collect_v by_o aquinas_n make_v a_o volume_n as_o great_a as_o be_v that_o of_o livy_n mock_v at_o in_o the_o epigram_n quem_fw-la mea_fw-la vix_fw-la totum_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la capit_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o industry_n to_o consider_v so_o many_o particular_n in_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o can_v with_o certainty_n determine_v any_o and_o after_o all_o the_o consideration_n which_o we_o can_v have_v in_o a_o whole_a age_n we_o be_v not_o sure_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o question_n the_o nicety_n of_o some_o article_n the_o intricacy_n of_o some_o revelation_n the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o wind_n of_o logic_n the_o trick_n of_o adversary_n the_o subtlety_n of_o sophister_n the_o engagement_n of_o education_n personal_a affection_n the_o portentous_a number_n of_o writer_n the_o infinity_n of_o authority_n the_o vastness_n of_o some_o argument_n as_o consist_v in_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o other_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o probability_n the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n the_o invalidity_n of_o probation_n of_o tradition_n the_o opposition_n of_o all_o exterior_a argument_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o open_a contestation_n the_o public_a violence_n do_v to_o author_n and_o record_n the_o private_a art_n and_o supplanting_n the_o falsifying_n the_o indefatigable_a industry_n of_o some_o man_n to_o abuse_v all_o understanding_n and_o all_o persuasion_n into_o their_o own_o opinion_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o even_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o man_n be_v more_o deceive_v than_o he_o be_v in_o that_o very_a particular_a 4._o three_o from_o hence_o proceed_v a_o danger_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o proceed_n for_o if_o we_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o insecure_a in_o our_o resolution_n of_o question_n disputable_a shall_v persecute_v a_o disagree_a person_n we_o be_v not_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o if_o his_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o persecute_v then_o because_o all_o truth_n derive_v from_o god_n this_o proceed_n be_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o gamaliel_n ground_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n of_o which_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o security_n at_o least_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v all_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o doubtful_a or_o a_o uncertain_a conscience_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v the_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o question_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a where_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a but_o as_o confident_a as_o ignorant_a the_o first_o without_o reason_n and_o the_o second_o without_o excuse_n and_o it_o be_v very_o disproportionable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o persecute_v another_o certain_o for_o a_o proposition_n that_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v know_v be_v not_o certain_a at_o least_o the_o other_o person_n may_v innocent_o be_v uncertain_a of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o be_v certain_o kill_v but_o if_o he_o be_v call_v heretic_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o proceed_n be_v according_a to_o evidence_n and_o the_o river_n not_o swell_v over_o the_o bank_n nor_o a_o certain_a definitive_a sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o such_o persuasion_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v define_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v against_o truth_n even_o against_o christianity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o persecution_n shall_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o if_o we_o compute_v the_o experience_n of_o suffering_n christendom_n and_o the_o prediction_n that_o truth_n shall_v suffer_v with_o those_o few_o instance_n of_o suffer_a heretic_n it_o be_v odds_o but_o persecution_n be_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n and_o that_o it_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a especial_o since_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v so_o meek_a so_o charitable_a and_o so_o merciful_a and_o we_o may_v in_o this_o case_n exact_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v 5._o four_o whoever_o persecute_v a_o disagree_a person_n arm_n all_o the_o world_n against_o himself_o and_o all_o pious_a people_n of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n errarem_fw-la when_o the_o scale_n of_o authority_n return_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o attest_v his_o contradictory_n and_o then_o what_o can_v he_o urge_v for_o mercy_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o party_n that_o show_v none_o to_o other_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v spare_v because_o he_o believe_v true_a but_o the_o other_o be_v just_o persecute_v because_o he_o be_v in_o error_n he_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o be_v as_o confident_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o believe_v his_o adversary_n such_o and_o whetheâ—_n he_o be_v or_o no_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n on_o his_o side_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o judge_v against_o he_o so_o that_o what_o either_o side_n can_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v good_a that_o neither_o will_v because_o neither_o side_n can_v with_o reason_n sufficient_o do_v it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o every_o man_n must_v take_v his_o adventure_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v authority_n to_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v persecute_v his_o adversary_n and_o if_o it_o turn_v against_o he_o he_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o innocent_a suffering_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v so_o equal_a to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o side_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a disunion_n of_o heart_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o will_v make_v christendom_n nothing_o but_o a_o shambles_n and_o a_o perpetual_a butchery_n and_o as_o fast_o as_o man_n wit_n grow_v wanton_a or_o confident_a or_o proud_a or_o abuse_v so_o often_o there_o will_v be_v new_a execution_n and_o massacre_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o be_v contrariant_n to_o those_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o spare_v and_o preserve_v a_o innocent_a then_o to_o condemn_v a_o guilty_a person_n and_o there_o
baptism_n say_v peter_n and_o if_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v make_v baptism_n a_o prodigy_n ratherthen_n a_o rite_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o succeed_v the_o other_o as_o baptism_n do_v to_o circumcision_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n no_o prescription_n of_o sacramental_a drink_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instance_n of_o this_o argument_n suppose_v a_o correspondence_n of_o analogy_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n of_o identity_n for_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v consign_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o child_n being_n circumcise_a that_o so_o concern_v that_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v give_v to_o child_n and_o yet_o baptism_n only_o to_o man_n of_o reason_n because_o circumcision_n leave_v a_o character_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v imprint_v upon_o infant_n do_v its_o work_n to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o such_o a_o character_n be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o baptism_n imprint_n nothing_o that_o remain_v on_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o leave_v a_o character_n at_o all_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o also_o the_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sign_n itself_o be_v for_o both_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v be_v capable_a of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o impress_n make_v upon_o the_o spirit_n since_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o parity_n do_v whole_o fail_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o comply_v in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o age_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o annex_v of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o bishop_n question_n to_o cyprian_a fidum_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v not_o infant_n be_v baptize_v just_a upon_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcise_v if_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o rite_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o infer_v one_o circumstance_n which_o be_v impertinent_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o rite_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o infer_v all_o and_o then_o also_o female_n must_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o right_n to_o prosecute_v the_o analogy_n from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o anti-type_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n and_o spirit_n and_o signification_n and_o as_o circumcision_n figure_v baptism_n so_o also_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v signify_v something_o spiritual_a in_o the_o adherency_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_a so_o spiritual_a infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a which_o be_v spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o therefore_o babe_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o type_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v when_o we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n in_o malice_n for_o unless_o you_o become_v like_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o then_o the_o type_n be_v make_v complete_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v to_o all_o baptize_v person_n milk_n and_o honey_n to_o represent_v to_o they_o their_o duty_n that_o though_o in_o age_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o child_n in_o malice_n but_o to_o infer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o paedobaptists_a be_v so_o weak_a a_o manner_n of_o argue_v that_o austin_n who_o device_n it_o be_v and_o man_n use_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n at_o the_o most_o pretend_a it_o but_o as_o probable_a and_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n 14._o and_o as_o ill_a success_n will_v they_o have_v with_o the_o other_o argument_n as_o with_o this_o for_o from_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n blessing_n infant_n to_o infer_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o better_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v with_o more_o probability_n derive_v thus_o christ_n bless_v child_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o but_o baptize_v they_o not_o therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o its_o enemy_n yet_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v they_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v other_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n then_o by_o baptism_n he_o pass_v his_o act_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o by_o benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 15._o and_o therefore_o although_o neither_o infant_n nor_o any_o man_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la can_v attain_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v ordinary_o and_o regular_o yet_o where_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o rule_n nor_o a_o order_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n we_o contend_v he_o have_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v invalid_a and_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v so_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v they_o no_o injustice_n nor_o damn_v they_o for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v 16._o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v press_v with_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o original_a sin_n yet_o either_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o infant_n so_o as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o or_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o the_o mercy_n and_o absolute_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v secure_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o away_o before_o they_o can_v glorify_v he_o with_o a_o free_a obedience_n quid_fw-la ergò_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la be_v the_o question_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la bapt._n he_o know_v no_o such_o danger_n from_o their_o original_a guilt_n as_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o laver_n of_o which_o in_o that_o age_n of_o innocence_n they_o have_v no_o need_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o tongue_n and_o heart_n and_o faith_n and_o predisposition_n to_o baptism_n for_o what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n as_o infant_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n without_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o and_o without_o any_o exterior_a solennity_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o can_v with_o justice_n descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v personal_o innocent_a so_o infant_n shall_v be_v restore_v without_o any_o solennity_n or_o act_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o they_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n apply_v either_o immediate_o or_o how_o or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o so_o augustine_n argument_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o without_o any_o need_n of_o godfather_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o body_n else_o and_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o conception_n of_o god_n almighty_n because_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o it_o many_o thousand_o way_n there_o be_v by_o which_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o himself_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v all_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n to_o this_o way_n therefore_o we_o of_o our_o own_o head_n shall_v carry_v infant_n to_o he_o that_o way_n without_o his_o direction_n the_o conceit_n be_v poor_a and_o low_a and_o the_o action_n consequent_a to_o it_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o venturous_a mysterium_fw-la meum_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la domûs_fw-la meae_fw-la let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o infant_n we_o must_v not_o 17._o only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v as_o great_a care_n of_o infant_n as_o of_o other_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o capacity_n of_o do_v such_o act_n as_o may_v be_v in_o order_n to_o acquire_v salvation_n god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a mercy_n bring_v they_o thither_o
disciple_n but_o he_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o that_o glorious_a effect_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n eminency_n above_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v from_o he_o a_o baptism_n great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o any_o secret_a gift_n or_o private_a immission_n appear_v because_o the_o baptist_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prelation_n and_o greatness_n of_o christ_n above_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o they_o by_o any_o secret_a operation_n which_o come_v not_o by_o observation_n but_o by_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mission_n such_o as_o be_v that_o in_o pentecost_n so_o that_o hence_o to_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o through_o the_o water_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n infer_v from_o no_o premise_n because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n and_o infer_v no_o duty_n can_v neither_o concern_v man_n or_o child_n to_o any_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o christ_n never_o say_v unless_o you_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v say_v it_o therefore_o though_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o water_n yet_o no_o smell_n of_o fire_n must_v pass_v upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o escape_v the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n baptism_n by_o water_n be_v not_o mean_v at_o all_o but_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o when_o water_n be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n can_v save_v we_o but_o whoever_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n urge_v it_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v or_o consign_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o they_o may_v with_o a_o little_a observation_n have_v learned_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o discourse_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o instrument_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o yet_o not_o intend_v to_o deny_v to_o it_o a_o instrumental_a efficiency_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n that_o write_v well_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o less_o principal_a together_o so_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v not_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o the_o wash_a the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o purify_n the_o conscience_n that_o save_v we_o and_o yet_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v but_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o instrument_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o however_o this_o do_v no_o more_o concern_v infant_n than_o man_n of_o age_n for_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v water_z alone_z do_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o that_o water_n also_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o its_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v baptism_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n save_v we_o in_o some_o sense_n of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o instrumental_a efficiency_n by_o conjunction_n and_o consolidation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o ceremony_n the_o figure_n the_o rite_n and_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v in_o or_o else_o his_o word_n will_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v make_v true_a by_o no_o interpretation_n because_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o thing_n figure_v but_o can_v never_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o other_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o concern_v baptism_n much_o less_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o concern_v his_o come_n most_o certain_o second_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v baptize_v more_o than_o the_o baptist_n ever_o in_o his_o life-time_n they_o be_v indeed_o speak_v before_o the_o commission_n be_v of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n or_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n but_o not_o before_o christ_n make_v disciple_n and_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o institution_n do_v baptize_v disciple_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o that_o particular_a and_o his_o not_o understand_v word_n speak_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o imitation_n of_o custom_n so_o know_v among_o they_o but_o then_o that_o this_o argument_n which_o press_v so_o much_o may_v be_v attempt_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o like_o soldier_n fight_v against_o curiassier_n that_o try_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o their_o armour_n so_o do_v these_o to_o this_o for_o they_o object_n in_o the_o same_o number_n that_o the_o exclusive_a negative_a of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la do_v not_o include_v infant_n but_o only_a person_n capable_a for_o say_v they_o this_o no_o more_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n than_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o christ_n nisi_fw-la comâ—deritis_fw-la unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n 6.53_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o argument_n man_n use_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o many_o question_n but_o in_o this_o it_o will_v signify_v but_o little_a first_o indeed_o to_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o will_v cause_v some_o disorder_n in_o this_o question_n both_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o infant_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o if_o we_o think_v so_o too_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v communicate_v they_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v equal_a and_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o their_o respective_a case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v metaphor_n and_o allusion_n use_v only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o occasion_v the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o obey_v this_o precept_n but_o that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v obey_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v here_o only_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v receive_v that_o we_o derive_v our_o life_n and_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o he_o now_o this_o can_v concern_v infant_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o their_o baptism_n for_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n
have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o this_o title_n of_o they_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n and_o then_o either_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n or_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o title_n to_o this_o promise_n here_o mention_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o mystery_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o blessing_n evangelicall_n we_o can_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o pardon_v wisdom_n and_o hope_n office_n and_o title_n and_o relation_n power_n privilege_n and_o dignity_n all_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v profit_v withal_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o think_v that_o no_o person_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o can_v do_v action_n and_o operation_n spiritual_a s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o three_o class_n 6._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o operation_n there_o be_v gift_n and_o ministery_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o operation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v action_n spiritual_a may_v yet_o receive_v gift_n or_o at_o least_o the_o blessing_n of_o ministry_n they_o can_v be_v minister_v to_o by_o other_o who_o from_o the_o spirit_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n and_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o predisposition_n of_o our_o own_o first_o we_o can_v receive_v gift_n even_o the_o wicked_a have_v they_o and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v reject_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o argue_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a can_v receive_v they_o who_o be_v of_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o then_o much_o more_o may_v children_n who_o although_o they_o can_v prepare_v themselves_o any_o more_o than_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v or_o obstruct_v they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o a_o young_a child_n daniel_n who_o spirit_n god_n raise_v up_o to_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o save_v her_o soul_n from_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n sang_fw-fr hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ordain_v his_o own_o praise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o who_o be_v so_o apparent_o teach_v it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n be_v a_o emanation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o three_o be_v but_o synonyma_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 13.14_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n argue_v it_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o since_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o compendium_n of_o evangelicall_n blessing_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o which_o be_v express_v by_o three_o synonyma_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o reduce_v to_o one_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o solemn_a blessing_n to_o child_n his_o blessing_n relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o when_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o give_v they_o something_o of_o his_o spirit_n some_o emanation_n of_o that_o which_o bless_v we_o all_o and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o bless_v three_o title_n to_o inheritance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n without_o any_o predisposing_a act_n of_o their_o own_o since_o therefore_o infant_n die_v so_o can_v as_o we_o all_o hope_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n some_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o consignation_n to_o that_o inheritance_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v 12.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o sacrament_n adopt_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o title_n to_o a_o coinheritance_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o this_o perfect_o confute_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o number_n 21._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o baptise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o adopt_v we_o to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v for_o since_o they_o affirm_v the_o water_n to_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o water_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o usual_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o ministry_n unless_o we_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v ordinary_o to_o new_a convert_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a instrument_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v to_o a_o antecedent_n in_o a_o chain_n of_o cause_n accidental_o and_o by_o positive_a institution_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a assertion_n for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o consequent_a proper_o and_o usual_o but_o accidental_o only_a it_o follow_v sometime_o but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o effect_v by_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bold_o deny_v all_o effect_n to_o physic_n for_o though_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v physic_n and_o tell_v they_o shall_v recover_v and_o when_o they_o do_v take_v physic_n they_o do_v recover_v yet_o man_n may_v unreasonable_o say_v this_o recovery_n do_v follow_v the_o take_n of_o physic_n not_o as_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o
the_o lord_n take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a what_o be_v want_v to_o they_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o other_o god_n will_v supply_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o immediate_a dispensation_n but_o if_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o all_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v procure_v for_o those_o who_o can_v procure_v it_o for_o themselves_o just_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o physic_n and_o education_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o blessing_n little_a babe_n can_v ask_v it_o but_o their_o need_n require_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o their_o friend_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v it_o so_o they_o must_v without_o their_o ask_n minister_v it_o to_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v the_o precept_n bind_v they_o both_o in_o their_o several_a period_n ad_fw-la 31._o but_o their_o next_o great_a strength_n consist_v in_o this_o dilemma_n if_o baptism_n do_v no_o good_a there_o need_v no_o contention_n about_o it_o if_o it_o do_v then_o either_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la if_o the_o former_a that_o be_v worse_a than_o popery_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o infant_n can_v receive_v it_o because_o they_o can_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o its_o reception_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o work_v its_o effect_n neither_o by_o the_o ceremony_n alone_o nor_o yet_o by_o that_o and_o the_o disposition_n together_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v as_o he_o please_v second_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o infant_n be_v right_o dispose_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o free_a that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n only_o and_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o other_o predisposition_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o for_o what_o worthiness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n before_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o and_o therefore_o before_o the_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v deserve_v it_o because_o before_o the_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o consequent_o no_o worthiness_n but_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o man_n of_o reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o take_v off_o the_o contrariety_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n now_o because_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v resist_v god_n spirit_n nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v he_o nothing_o that_o can_v grieve_v he_o they_o have_v that_o simplicity_n and_o nakedness_n that_o passivity_n and_o negative_a disposition_n or_o non-hinderance_n to_o which_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o dispose_v themselves_o be_v but_o approach_v and_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o infant_n can_v receive_v all_o that_o they_o need_v all_o that_o can_v do_v they_o benefit_n and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o require_v natural_a capacity_n to_o be_v their_o foundation_n yet_o those_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o work_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n require_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n but_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o that_o we_o put_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o that_o be_v without_o that_o nakedness_n and_o freedom_n from_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n none_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o that_o long_a harangue_n that_o pursue_v this_o dilemma_n in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n but_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o require_v a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o duty_n and_o need_v it_o but_o be_v enable_v to_o produce_v its_o effect_n without_o any_o positive_a disposition_n even_o by_o the_o negative_a of_o child_n by_o their_o not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o two_o particular_n more_o be_v considerable_a in_o their_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v a_o syllogism_n make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v 3.27_o with_o a_o little_a strain_v some_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n thus_o but_o they_o that_o put_v on_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v form_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n 4.24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n but_o infant_n can_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o put_v he_o on_o in_o all_o way_n by_o which_o we_o resemble_v he_o the_o little_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o die_v for_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o have_v put_v on_o his_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n when_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o his_o inheritance_n when_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o when_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n the_o expression_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o can_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a signification_n but_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o in_o any_o sense_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n be_v actual_o holy_a and_o righteous_a neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o new_a man_n be_v mean_v christ_n for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o metaphor_n and_o it_o mean_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o live_v when_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o adam_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n but_o when_o the_o new_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a conversation_n then_o by_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n be_v not_o mean_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v live_v wicked_o now_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o take_v two_o metaphor_n from_o two_o several_a book_n and_o to_o concentre_v they_o into_o one_o signification_n and_o to_o make_v they_o up_o into_o one_o syllogism_n be_v fallacia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la terminorum_fw-la they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o who_o already_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o have_v before_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n put_v on_o christ_n but_o yet_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v something_o else_o and_o it_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v verify_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v in_o baptism_n which_o also_o can_v concern_v child_n but_o be_v seasonable_a to_o urge_v it_o to_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o ephesian_n after_o their_o baptism_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o let_v the_o argument_n press_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v yet_o infant_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n for_o so_o be_v they_o they_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o be_v efform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o designation_n and_o adoption_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o they_o can_v do_v act_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o be_v create_v in_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n so_o they_o be_v anew_o create_v in_o righteousness_n even_o before_o they_o can_v do_v act_n spiritual_a that_o be_v they_o be_v designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n expression_n be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o birth_n as_o in_o the_o first_o instruct_v
itself_o i_o can_v only_o say_v what_o secundus_n do_v to_o the_o wise_a lupercus_n quoties_fw-la ad_fw-la fastidium_fw-la legentium_fw-la deliciásque_fw-la respicio_fw-la intelligo_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la libri_fw-la petendam_fw-la i_o can_v commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v little_a and_o so_o not_o very_o troublesome_a and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v in_o it_o it_o will_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o patronage_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v therefore_o great_o need_v it_o but_o it_o can_v hope_v for_o it_o on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o princely_a person_n who_o be_v great_a and_o good_a and_o one_o who_o not_o only_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n but_o by_o choice_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v advantage_n to_o any_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o have_v detain_v your_o grace_n so_o long_o in_o my_o address_n that_o your_o pardon_n will_v be_v all_o the_o favour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n jer._n dunensis_n a_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n the_o introduction_n next_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o a_o admirable_a order_n and_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a mercy_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o possible_o this_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n indeed_o make_v a_o new_a world_n we_o be_v whole_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o we_o must_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o begin_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o style_n very_o like_a to_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o matter_n be_v first_o there_o be_v indeed_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n but_o all_o this_o be_v rude_a and_o without_o form_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n we_o be_v a_o new_a mass_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rescue_v from_o a_o evil_a portion_n and_o make_v candidate_n of_o heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o regeneration_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlivens_fw-la u_fw-mi and_o move_v again_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o then_o every_o subsequent_a motion_n and_o operation_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o walk_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o pray_v by_o his_o emotion_n we_o desire_v we_o breath_n and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v by_o he_o he_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o he_o give_v we_o all_o our_o strength_n he_o reveal_v mystery_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o our_o duty_n he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holy_a desire_n and_o he_o actuate_v those_o desire_n he_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o liveless_a trunk_n but_o then_o as_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o life_n obtain_v several_a appellative_n it_o be_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a according_a as_o it_o operate_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n of_o renovation_n in_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o one_o mystery_n he_o illuminate_v and_o in_o another_o he_o feed_v we_o he_o begin_v in_o one_o and_o finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v divers_a operation_n for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o now_o reckon_v and_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a unto_o we_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o progression_n the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o every_o work_n of_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o designation_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v perfection_n all_o the_o way_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v the_o proper_a entitative_a product_n in_o all_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a appellative_n and_o connotation_n in_o the_o several_a rite_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o because_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o similitude_n and_o general_a consonancy_n in_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o appellative_a be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n impute_v to_o more_o than_o one_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v omit_v when_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o institution_n thus_o s._n diony_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n and_o yet_o the_o baptize_v person_n must_v receive_v other_o mystery_n which_o be_v more_o signal_o perfective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n be_v yet_o more_o perfective_a and_o be_v proper_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o engage_v to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v pass_v into_o after-act_n by_o other_o influence_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n until_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a sense_n infant_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v speak_v that_o can_v resist_v any_o violence_n expose_v to_o every_o rudeness_n and_o perish_v by_o every_o temptation_n but_o therefore_o as_o god_n at_o first_o appoint_v we_o a_o ministry_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o consequent_a ministry_n of_o a_o new_a strength_n the_o spirit_n move_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o move_v ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o motion_n baptisma_fw-la est_fw-la nativitas_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la actionis_fw-la instar_fw-la &_o motûs_fw-la say_v cabasilas_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o infancy_n and_o minority_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o tutor_n 17._o a_o guardian_n and_o a_o teacher_n in_o confirmation_n say_v rupertus_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o confirmation_n we_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o our_o holy_a vow_n and_o purpose_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o it_o produce_v divine_a effect_n and_o be_v minister_v by_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o ministration_n at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o ever_o since_o all_o good_a people_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o and_o time_n be_v in_o england_n even_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o confirmation_n have_v be_v less_o careful_o minister_v for_o about_o six_o year_n when_o the_o people_n have_v their_o first_o opportunity_n of_o it_o restore_v they_o run_v to_o it_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o church_n and_o churchyard_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v read_v hallier_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v force_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n and_o have_v die_v with_o the_o throng_n
first-fruit_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v nullius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la debtor_n baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o who_o never_o sin_v but_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o intend_v 2.8_o we_o shall_v walk_v he_o be_v baptise_a because_o his_o father_n appoint_v it_o so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o too_o he_o be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o great_a priest_n because_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n under_o he_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o ministration_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a example_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n from_o above_o after_o his_o baptism_n for_o after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o receive_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a work_n all_o that_o in_o kind_n one_o for_o another_o grace_n for_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o all_o these_o he_o receive_v by_o external_a ministration_n so_o must_v we_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v his_o way_n and_o he_o by_o his_o example_n first_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o like_a solemnity_n for_o if_o he_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o than_o we_o need_v they_o much_o more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v they_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o by_o receive_v these_o exterior_a solemnity_n and_o inward_a grace_n become_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o murcosians_n and_o colabarsians_n who_o turn_v all_o mystery_n into_o number_n reckon_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v they_o coincident_a to_o the_o α_n and_o ω·_n but_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a dove_n after_o his_o baptism_n become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v the_o ω_fw-gr to_o his_o α_n the_o consummation_n to_o his_o initiation_n the_o completion_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o headship_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v rather_o add_v be_v what_o s._n cyril_n from_o hence_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o true_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substantial_o descend_v upon_o he_o like_o rest_v upon_o like_a and_o to_o you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o you_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o unction_n be_v give_v which_o bear_v the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o by_o who_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o as_o christ_n after_o baptism_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n so_o you_o also_o after_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o mystical_a unction_n or_o confirmation_n be_v vest_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o opposite_a power_n here_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o solemn_a receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o after_o baptism_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o word_n confirmation_n denote_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o unction_n spiritual_a strength_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v this_o way_n upon_o his_o duty_n and_o work_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o great_a example_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n no_o way_n but_o in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o from_o this_o story_n will_v infer_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o christ_n baptism_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a rite_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o such_o a_o part_n as_o give_v fullness_n and_o consummation_n to_o it_o s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o will_v have_v we_o by_o this_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o reason_n and_o the_o context_n be_v both_o against_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n glory_n who_o also_o when_o by_o his_o disciple_n he_o baptize_v many_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v promise_v distinct_o and_o give_v by_o another_o ministration_n 2._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a ministry_n from_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o after_o jesus_n ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v something_o intervening_a and_o by_o a_o new_a office_n or_o ministration_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n join_v in_o the_o ministry_n so_o s._n luke_n observe_v while_o jesus_n be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v for_o so_o jesus_n be_v please_v to_o consign_v the_o whole_a office_n and_o ritual_a of_o confirmation_n prayer_n for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v he_o by_o personal_a application_n which_o as_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o so_o the_o bishop_n do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o ritual_a part_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sacramental_a accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o â—it_a sacramentum_fw-la joan._n for_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v on_o christ_n but_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n by_o similitude_n and_o exemplar_n institution_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o by_o more_o of_o the_o father_n s._n hilary_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v that_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o christ_n â—ine_z we_o may_v know_v that_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n fly_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o a_o celestial_a glory_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o thing_n prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o beginning_n always_o appear_v the_o sensible_a vision_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o so_o do_v that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o visible_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v but_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi ibid._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o himself_o be_v become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o afterward_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o
first-fruit_n among_o many_o brethren_n the_o consequent_a be_v this_o which_o i_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n affirm_v christi_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la columbam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la praefigurâsse_fw-la the_o dove_n in_o christ_n baptism_n do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v our_o unction_n from_o above_o that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o must_v we_o but_o after_o baptism_n he_o have_v a_o new_a ministration_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o also_o must_v follow_v that_o example_n and_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o plain_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o the_o blessing_n design_v to_o we_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v propter_fw-la pugnam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o design_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o confirmation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s._n matthew_n impute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n profit_v we_o because_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v former_o commit_v if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o 4._o but_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n nor_o precede_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o evil_a thought_n nor_o drive_v they_o back_o nor_o repress_n our_o carnal_a desire_n but_o he_o therefore_o who_o be_v only_o so_o baptize_v that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n will_v germinate_v worse_a sin_n because_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n conserve_n he_o in_o his_o baptismal_a grace_n but_o the_o house_n of_o his_o body_n be_v empty_a wherefore_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n find_v it_o sweep_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o with_o besom_n enter_v in_o and_o in_o a_o sevenfold_a manner_n dwell_v there_o which_o word_n beside_o that_o they_o well_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o confirmation_n or_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a precedent_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 2._o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n my_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o prime_a mystery_n evangelical_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.5_o these_o word_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v in_o they_o so_o great_a effort_n and_o not_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o have_v suffer_v many_o convulsion_n shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o interpretation_n some_o serve_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o baptismal_a grace_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v only_o mean_v though_o here_o be_v two_o signature_n but_o other_o conclude_v that_o water_n be_v only_o necessary_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v superadd_v as_o be_v afterward_o to_o supervene_v and_o move_v upon_o these_o water_n and_o other_o yet_o affirm_v that_o by_o water_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a ablution_n or_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o still_o they_o have_v entangle_v the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v useless_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o meaning_n too_o many_o thing_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o truth_n be_v easy_a intelligible_a and_o clear_a and_o without_o objection_n and_o be_v plain_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_o adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o fit_v for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o if_o this_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n be_v admit_v the_o place_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o consonant_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o first_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v catechise_v of_o nicodemus_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o like_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o afterward_o s._n paul_n put_v into_o the_o christian_a catechism_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n now_o these_o also_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o thing_n which_o at_o least_o to_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v the_o not_o know_v they_o as_o a_o shame_n to_o nicodemus_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o rupertus_n affirm_v that_o this_o generation_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o well_o skill_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o new_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o dream_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o the_o influence_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n intend_v to_o teach_v he_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v distinct_a notice_n of_o yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o although_o they_o be_v high_a mystery_n and_o scarce_o discern_v by_o they_o who_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o incurious_a of_o such_o thing_n yet_o to_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o observation_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n place_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o mystery_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o this_o of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o the_o next_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o do_v mean_v a_o mystery_n distinct_a from_o baptism_n will_v be_v easy_o assent_v to_o by_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o although_o christ_n baptise_a and_o make_v many_o disciple_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o they_o who_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o christ_n religion_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o it_o be_v also_o of_o christ_n and_o minister_v by_o his_o command_n it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v the_o less_o principal_a here_o something_o distinct_a from_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a now_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o word_n that_o s._n john_n tell_v of_o another_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o these_o word_n be_v literal_o verify_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o pentecost_n and_o afterward_o upon_o all_o the_o baptise_a in_o spiritual_a effect_n who_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n distinct_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o verification_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n which_o must_v mean_v a_o double_a baptism_n transibimus_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o ignem_fw-la antequam_fw-la veniemus_fw-la in_o refrigerium_fw-la we_o must_v pass_v through_o water_n and_o fire_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o rest_n that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n and_o then_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o first_o descend_v in_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v by_o these_o two_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n have_v pitch_v
and_o not_o man_n first_o by_o baptism_n and_o then_o by_o confirmation_n first_o by_o water_n and_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v this_o notion_n so_o full_o among_o they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n affirm_v 4._o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a christian_n mean_v ritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o by_o all_o exterior_a solemnity_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n apost_n and_o from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o allege_v derive_v the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n the_o same_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o one_o without_o the_o other_o say_z tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la plenè_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la dei_fw-la silij_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la sacramento_n utroque_fw-la nascantur_fw-la stephanum_n cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la natus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la then_o they_o may_v be_v full_o sanctify_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o both_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rite_n for_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o ascens_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o s._n seleucianum_n austin_n tell_v that_o although_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o baptism_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o viz._n in_o confirmation_n yet_o other_o and_o certain_o much_o better_a understand_v utrumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la both_o the_o mystery_n of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 27._o amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n bring_v this_o very_a text_n to_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_v the_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n concern_v they_o who_o by_o negligence_n lose_v the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v lest_o in_o justice_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o which_o they_o exercise_v justice_n negligent_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o so_o also_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o foresee_v two_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v confirmation_n in_o this_o place_n because_o confirmation_n be_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v these_o word_n seem_v too_o early_o for_o the_o consign_v a_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o long_o after_o and_o a_o rite_n that_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v till_o many_o intermedial_a event_n shall_v happen_v so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o 7.39_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v intimate_v that_o this_o great_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v in_o aftertime_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o the_o effect_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o the_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v appoint_v before_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o inward_a shall_v be_v institute_v before_o the_o inward_a and_o principal_a have_v its_o abode_n among_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n before_o his_o body_n be_v give_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n be_v institute_v before_o his_o death_n 2._o confirmation_n may_v here_o as_o well_o be_v institute_v as_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n from_o these_o word_n conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o she_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o more_o produce_v than_o that_o of_o confirmation_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n he_o have_v not_o wrought_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o which_o death_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a 3._o these_o word_n be_v so_o a_o institution_n of_o confirmation_n as_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n it_o be_v designativa_fw-la not_o ordinativa_fw-la it_o be_v in_o design_n not_o in_o present_a command_n here_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o not_o reducible_a to_o practise_v till_o its_o proper_a season_n 4._o it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o the_o command_n be_v give_v but_o that_o confirmation_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o time_n relative_a to_o a_o succeed_a accident_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o long_o before_o the_o event_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v in_o pentecost_n which_o all_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v who_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o whosoever_o do_v receive_v 38._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n now_o quote_v 6._o this_o predesignation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o confirmation_n be_v present_o follow_v by_o some_o little_a antepast_n and_o donariola_n or_o little_a giving_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o several_a time_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscure_o and_o by_o intimation_n and_o secret_a virtue_n then_o when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o express_o and_o signal_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o minister_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministery_n of_o repentance_n but_o three_o he_o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_o and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o until_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n print_v and_o manuscript_n and_o so_o s._n chrysostom_n athanasius_n cyril_n ammonius_n in_o the_o catena_n of_o the_o greek_n leontius_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n read_v it_o so_o s._n heditiam_fw-la hierom_n and_o s._n 22._o austin_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o some_o latin_a translation_n read_v it_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o as_o some_o few_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v alike_o confirmation_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_a the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o promise_v design_v and_o appoint_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v *_o the_o first_o of_o these_o collation_n have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v join_v with_o it_o which_o the_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n transfer_v into_o her_o use_n and_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_o that_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a consummation_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a by_o his_o power_n but_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_v it_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n paul_n describe_v this_o spirit_n of_o confirmation_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o rich_o or_o plentiful_o that_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o to_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o the_o
only_o the_o internal_a so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v want_v no_o moment_n to_o this_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v i_o shall_v add_v more_o weight_n to_o it_o and_o 1._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n appear_v because_o this_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n at_o the_o first_o and_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o pentecost_n to_o take_v off_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o power_n s._n peter_n at_o that_o very_a time_n tell_v they_o plain_o 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o mean_a person_n among_o you_o all_o but_o shall_v receive_v this_o great_a thing_n which_o you_o observe_v we_o to_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o only_o you_o but_o your_o child_n too_o not_o your_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n only_o sed_fw-la natinatorum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nascentur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la but_o your_o child_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 39_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o this_o gift_n be_v by_o promise_n by_o a_o promise_n not_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o to_o all_o for_o ever_o 2._o consider_v here_o at_o the_o very_a first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o verbum_fw-la a_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o there_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la too_o i_o use_v the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v already_o premonish_v in_o a_o large_a fence_n only_o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o rite_n partly_o moral_a partly_o ceremonial_a the_o first_o be_v prayer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v but_o transient_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o a_o little_a abode_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v appoint_v i_o say_v such_o a_o solemnity_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o a_o solemn_a rite_n annex_v to_o a_o perpetual_a promise_n shall_v be_v transient_a and_o temporary_a for_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a abode_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n for_o ever_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o this_o also_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o 3._o this_o be_v attest_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o reduce_v this_o argument_n to_o this_o mystery_n say_v in_o who_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v signati_fw-la estis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la promissionis_fw-la you_o be_v seal_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 1.13_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n by_o remember_v what_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o apostle_n 19.6_o but_o a_o while_n before_o who_o after_o they_o have_v baptise_a they_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o here_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o clear_a commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o christian_n they_o then_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v consign_v or_o have_v the_o ritual_a seal_n of_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n one_o thing_n i_o shall_v remark_n here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o and_o some_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ritual_n of_o religion_n do_v principal_o mean_v the_o internal_a grace_n and_o our_o consignation_n be_v by_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o the_o work_n be_v within_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o external_n rite_n be_v not_o also_o intend_v for_o the_o rite_n be_v so_o whole_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o outward_a for_o the_o inward_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o outward_a god_n so_o usual_o and_o regular_o give_v the_o inward_a that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o external_n ministry_n as_o if_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la will_v do_v the_o whole_a duty_n so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o neglect_v the_o external_n because_o the_o internal_a be_v the_o more_o principal_a the_o mistake_n in_o his_o particular_a have_v cause_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o socinian_n error_n in_o these_o question_n but_o 4._o what_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o a_o quick_a consent_n at_o the_o first_o representation_n of_o these_o plain_a reason_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v this_o ministration_n and_o because_o now_o there_o be_v not_o that_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n must_v cease_v if_o this_o be_v it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v infinite_o vain_a 1._o because_o these_o extraordinary_a effect_n do_v continue_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v they_o do_v continue_v even_o to_o his_o time_n even_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o miraculous_a power_n et_fw-la in_o fraternitate_fw-la saepissime_fw-la propter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la eâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quoquo_fw-la loco_fw-la vniversâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la postulante_fw-la per_fw-la jejunium_fw-la &_o supplicationem_fw-la multam_fw-la reversus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a 57_o and_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o fast_v much_o they_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n even_o of_o reduce_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v produce_v miraculous_a effect_n but_o neither_o always_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o all_o man_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 12.29_o do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v can_v all_o heal_v no_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o list_v and_o as_o he_o list_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o some_o after_o that_o 3._o these_o gift_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n any_o more_o than_o to_o all_o person_n but_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o and_o be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o run_v over_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o it_o wet_v the_o very_a ground_n they_o tread_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n but_o there_o be_v also_o then_o and_o since_o then_o a_o diffusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n tanquam_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la s._n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o faith_n principal_o 6.8_o the_o work_a miracle_n be_v but_o collateral_a and_o incident_a but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v to_o all_o and_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o ritual_a ministration_n of_o that_o grace_n shall_v cease_v upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v extraordinary_o 4._o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v indeed_o at_o first_o necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n always_o appear_v the_o sensible_a vision_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o so_o do_v they_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v matthaum_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v that_o be_v these_o visible_a appearance_n be_v give_v at_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a gift_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o and_o most_o useless_a thing_n a_o mere_a sign_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o believer_n but_o to_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o before_o this_o he_o great_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o
prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o yet_o all_o christian_n know_v do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 5._o to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n at_o first_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o miraculous_a consignation_n we_o find_v great_a part_n of_o nation_n convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o convert_v come_v in_o at_o once_o preach_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o sermon_n and_o person_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o a_o sick_a christian_a and_o devil_n cast_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o blindness_n cure_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o aeneas_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o palsy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o eutychus_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o that_o now_o we_o see_v no_o such_o extraordinary_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o preach_a sermon_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministration_n and_o therefore_o to_o fancy_n that_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a contingency_n of_o it_o be_v go_v be_v too_o trifle_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n rely_v upon_o so_o many_o scripture_n 6._o with_o this_o objection_n some_o vain_a person_n will_v have_v trouble_v the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o he_o consider_v it_o with_o much_o indignation_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n 6._o his_o word_n be_v these_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o believer_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o be_v sign_n fit_v for_o the_o season_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o have_v signify_v in_o all_o tongue_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o it_o pass_v through_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o expect_v that_o they_o upon_o who_o there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o when_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o infant_n do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o attend_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v any_o of_o you_o of_o so_o perverse_a a_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o first_o but_o if_o by_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v not_o now_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o do_v any_o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interroget_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la si_fw-la diligit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la manet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o all_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o sanctification_n and_o power_n fortitude_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o love_n let_v every_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spread_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o patient_a in_o trouble_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n bold_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v tread_v on_o serpent_n 16.17_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o miraculous_a part_n be_v the_o less_o power_n but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o lust_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_a soul_n to_o be_v unharmed_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o temptation_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o true_o and_o right_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a product_n in_o a_o natural_a matter_n for_o this_o be_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o receive_v supernatural_a aid_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n in_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o other_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n shall_v cause_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v 7._o to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o buy_v this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v thus_o minister_v the_o spirit_n now_o he_o begin_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o all_o this_o power_n be_v go_v than_o nothing_o of_o that_o sin_n can_v remain_v if_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v remove_v than_o the_o appendant_a crime_n can_v abide_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o simony_n so_o much_o as_o by_o participation_n and_o whatever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o crime_n than_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o adultery_n it_o relate_v to_o it_o or_o may_v be_v introductive_a of_o it_o or_o be_v something_o like_o it_o but_o certain_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n the_o buy_v of_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o house_n stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n the_o relative_a without_o the_o correspondent_a the_o accessary_a without_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o still_o there_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n this_o power_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o fit_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v minister_v but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n iii_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o confirmation_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n next_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o traditive_a interpretation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ritual_n and_o mystical_a ministration_n for_o the_o tradition_n be_v universal_a and_o all_o the_o way_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o ritual_n the_o tradition_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o primitive_a as_o this_o be_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o public_a liturgy_n in_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n the_o lord_n day_n communicate_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v all_o that_o and_o evident_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o so_o often_o record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o ritual_a and_o mysterious_a part_n both_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a certainty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o usefulness_n and_o holy_a designation_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n 170._o and_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o his_o city_n from_o this_o chrism_n or_o
the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o confirm_v quo_fw-la non_fw-la impetrato_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la putandus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o also_o something_o more_o full_o relate_v by_o nicephorus_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 320._o melchiade_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n argue_v excellent_o about_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n what_o do_v the_o mystery_n of_o confirmation_n profit_v i_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o in_o our_o baptism_n if_o after_o that_o lavatory_n we_o want_v something_o of_o another_o kind_n let_v your_o charity_n attend_v as_o the_o military_a order_n require_v that_o when_o the_o general_n enter_v a_o soldier_n into_o his_o list_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mark_v he_o but_o furnish_v he_o with_o arm_n for_o the_o battle_n so_o in_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a this_o blessing_n be_v his_o ammunition_n you_o have_v give_v christ_n a_o soldier_n give_v he_o also_o weapon_n and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o if_o a_o father_n give_v a_o great_a estate_n to_o his_o son_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o tutor_n for_o he_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n and_o he_o be_v the_o defender_n i_o have_v already_o allege_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o optatus_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o first_o section_n 370._o i_o add_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n or_o the_o christian_a signature_n hoc_fw-la &_o viventi_fw-la tibi_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la tutamentum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ovis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la insignita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la facilè_fw-la patet_fw-la insidiis_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la signata_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facilè_fw-la à _fw-la furibus_fw-la capitur_fw-la this_o signature_n be_v your_o great_a guard_n while_o you_o live_v for_o a_o sheep_n when_o it_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o master_n sign_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o steal_v by_o thief_n but_o easy_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o use_v by_o s._n basil_n who_o be_v himself_o together_o with_o eubulus_n confirm_v by_o bishop_n maximinus_n quomodo_fw-la curam_fw-la geret_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la angelus_n quomodo_fw-la eripiat_fw-la ex_fw-la hostibus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la how_o shall_v the_o angel_n know_v what_o sheep_n belong_v unto_o his_o charge_n how_o shall_v he_o snatch_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v their_o mark_n and_o signature_n theodoret_n also_o and_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v the_o like_a word_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v ephes._n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v most_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o be_v their_o warranty_n for_o a_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v in_o confirmation_n i_o do_v not_o interest_n myself_o in_o the_o question_n but_o only_o recite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o usefulness_n of_o confirmation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o transcribe_v hither_o those_o clear_a testimony_n which_o be_v cite_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n vrban_n the_o first_o fabianus_n and_o cornelius_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v in_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o vrban_a the_o first_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la all_o faithful_a people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n after_o baptism_n much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v read_v collect_v by_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_n do_v 4._o presbyt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o ibid._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n s._n hierom_n bring_v in_o a_o luciferian_a ask_n lucifer_n why_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o answer_n be_v hanc_fw-la obseruâ—tionem_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honorem_fw-la descendere_fw-la this_o observation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v withal_o it_o be_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o exigis_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o prevail_v as_o a_o commandment_n but_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a chord_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n or_o rather_o scripture_n expound_v by_o a_o universal_a traditive_a interpretation_n the_o same_o observation_n be_v make_v from_o scripture_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o word_n be_v very_a like_o those_o now_o recite_v from_o s._n hierom_n dialogue_n act._n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v s._n ambrose_n call_v confirmation_n spiritale_n signaculum_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la fontem_fw-la superest_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la perfectio_fw-la fiat_fw-la a_o spiritual_a seal_n remain_v after_o baptism_n that_o perfection_n be_v have_v oecumenius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n lavacro_fw-la peccata_fw-la purgantur_fw-la 6._o chrismate_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n superfunditur_fw-la utraque_fw-la verò_fw-la ista_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la antistitis_fw-la impetramus_fw-la say_v pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcinona_n in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v in_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o both_o these_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o again_o vestrae_fw-la plebi_fw-la unde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la consignat_fw-la unctus_fw-la sacerdos_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o cornelius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o novatus_n before_o cite_v nâ—vat_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o lest_o i_o overset_v the_o article_n and_o make_v it_o suspicious_a by_o too_o laborious_a a_o defence_n only_o after_o these_o numerous_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o represent_v that_o this_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n have_v be_v decree_v by_o many_o council_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o p._n sylvester_n the_o first_o decree_v 38._o that_o whosoever_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la perducat_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la perfici_fw-la possit_fw-la let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o 77._o can._n episcopus_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la perficere_fw-la debebit_fw-la the_o bishop_n must_v perfect_v those_o who_o the_o minister_n baptise_a by_o his_o benediction_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—od_a all_o that_o be_v baptise_a must_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o celestial_a unction_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n all_o that_o be_v so_o that_o be_v be_v confirm_v for_o this_o celestial_a unction_n be_v do_v by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o zonaras_n upon_o this_o canon_n all_o such_o who_o have_v this_o unction_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n unless_o by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o preclude_v their_o own_o possession_n this_o canon_n be_v put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v the_o 152._o canon_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n affirm_v express_o that_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a can_v be_v a_o christian_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a style_n of_o the_o church_n jejun_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a christian_n nisi_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la episcopali_fw-la suerit_fw-la chrismatus_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v the_o unction_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v long_o dispute_v concern_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n and_o make_v canon_n for_o and_o against_o it_o according_a as_o the_o heresy_n be_v and_o all_o agree_v that_o if_o the_o first_o baptism_n have_v be_v once_o good_a it_o can_v never_o be_v repeat_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n all_o suppose_v confirmation_n to_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o less-perfect_a baptism_n thus_o the_o
the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n 2._o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n we_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o seal_n or_o signature_n as_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o custody_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n over_o we_o the_o confirm_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheep_n that_o be_v mark_v which_o thief_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o steal_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o remember_v that_o holy_a mystagogue_n in_o which_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v after_o the_o renounce_v that_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a king_n jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v the_o chrism_n of_o spiritual_a unction_n like_o a_o royal_a signature_n by_o that_o unction_n as_o in_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v confirmation_n we_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v have_v by_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o quomodo_fw-la verò_fw-la dices_fw-la dei_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la notas_fw-la â—on_n produxeris_fw-la say_v s._n basil_n how_o can_v any_o may_v say_v i_o be_o god_n sheep_n unless_o he_o produce_v the_o mark_n baptis_n signati_fw-la estis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la promissionis_fw-la per_fw-la sanctâ—ssimum_fw-la divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la domini_fw-la grex_fw-la effecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v theophylact._n when_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n of_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v true_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o mark_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v right_o confirm_v than_o he_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o operate_v it_o may_v be_v present_o but_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n work_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o opportunity_n and_o new_a fermentation_n and_o actuality_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o use_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o with_o love_n &_o assiduity_n when_o he_o be_v caress_v tender_o when_o he_o be_v use_v love_o when_o we_o obey_v his_o motion_n ready_o when_o we_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n great_o than_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o new_a life_n put_v into_o she_o a_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a action_n but_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n do_v not_o present_o bear_v fruit_n but_o in_o its_o due_a season_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v then_o seal_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o we_o must_v live_v and_o labour_v to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o pledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a comfort_n by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quietness_n and_o refrâ—shments_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o we_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o confirmation_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o who_o christ_n promise_v and_o do_v send_v in_o pentecost_n and_o be_v afterward_o minister_v and_o convey_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o make_v the_o confessor_n bold_a and_o the_o martyr_n valiant_a and_o the_o tempt_v strong_a and_o the_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v and_o widow_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o excellency_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a phylactery_n or_o guard_n even_o the_o lord_n seal_n so_o eusebius_n call_v it_o euseb._n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o observe_v external_a signature_n in_o stone_n plant_n fruit_n and_o shell_n of_o which_o naturalist_n make_v many_o observation_n and_o observe_v strange_a effect_n and_o the_o more_o internal_a signature_n in_o mineral_n and_o live_a body_n of_o which_o chemist_n discourse_v strange_a secret_n may_v easy_o if_o they_o please_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v infinite_o credible_a that_o in_o high_a essence_n even_o in_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v signature_n proportionable_a wrought_v more_o immediate_o and_o to_o great_a purpose_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n i_o only_a point_n at_o this_o and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o may_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o man_n consideration_n and_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o and_o find_v the_o confirm_a people_n the_o same_o after_o as_o before_o no_o better_o and_o no_o wise_a not_o rich_a in_o gift_n not_o more_o adorn_v with_o grace_n nothing_o more_o zealous_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o more_o comfort_v with_o hope_n or_o establish_v by_o faith_n or_o build_v up_o with_o charity_n they_o neither_o speak_v better_o nor_o live_v better_o what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v in_o confirmation_n nothing_o less_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v we_o not_o make_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o when_o we_o arise_v from_o that_o holy_a feast_n thousand_o there_o be_v that_o find_v no_o change_n but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o with_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v within_o you_o and_o be_v only_o discern_v spiritual_o and_o produce_v its_o effect_n by_o the_o method_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v first_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v endear_v by_o charity_n and_o at_o last_o be_v understand_v by_o holy_a and_o kind_a experience_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objection_n against_o confirmation_n than_o against_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o ministry_n evangelical_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v our_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o moral_a instrument_n and_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o our_o endeavour_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o contention_n and_o our_o mortification_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o hope_n to_o our_o patience_n and_o to_o our_o charity_n non_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v help_v unless_o we_o in_o these_o instance_n do_v our_o part_n of_o the_o work_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o lose_v his_o part_n of_o the_o co-operation_n and_o superven_a blessing_n he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v with_o holy_a desire_n and_o a_o long_a soul_n with_o a_o open_a hand_n and_o a_o prepare_a heart_n he_o will_v purify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o obedience_n and_o delight_v he_o with_o purity_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v he_o make_v the_o objection_n if_o he_o can_v and_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v say_v this_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v he_o love_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o do_v than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n form_v in_o he_o do_v he_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o obey_v his_o command_n do_v he_o attend_v his_o motion_n have_v he_o no_o
receive_v 1004._o alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v pet._n lombard_n of_o heresy_n from_o which_o sentence_n without_o repentance_n or_o leave_v his_o opinion_n after_o 36_o year_n he_o be_v absolve_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 1005._o infallible_a the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o no_o man_n affirm_v but_o j.s._n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 373_o 374_o 375._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o general_a council_n not_o infallible_a 392._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o hold_v infallible_a 453._o infant_n what_o punishment_n adam_n sin_n can_v bring_v upon_o infant_n that_o die_v 714_o n._n 29._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n before_o saint_n augustine_n that_o infant_n unbaptise_v be_v not_o condemn_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 755_o 756_o n._n 16_o 17._o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v ground_v 718_o n._n 42._o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o infirmity_n 771_o n._n 3._o it_o excuse_v no_o man_n ibid._n that_o state_n which_o some_o man_n call_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 777_o n._n 26._o what_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 47._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n then_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o evil_n 790_o n._n 51._o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n 791_o n._n 54._o what_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 55._o violence_n of_o passion_n excuse_v none_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 56._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793_o n._n 59_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n do_v not_o make_v sin_n excusable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 793_o n._n 60._o the_o small_a instance_n if_o observe_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 61._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n involuntary_a 794_o n._n 63._o sin_n of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 64._o there_o be_v no_o pardonable_a state_n of_o infirmity_n 797_o n._n 98._o job_n chap._n 31._o v._n 18._o explain_v 721._o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n explain_v 5_o 6_o b._n chap._n 6._o v._n 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 8_o b._n chap._n 8._o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 679_o n._n 62._o chap._n 9.34_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o 721_o n._n 49._o chap._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o explain_v 785_o n._n 37._o chap._n 20.23_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v explain_v 816_o n._n 66._o 1._o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n explain_v 643_o n._n 31._o and_o 809_o 810._o chap._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n explain_v 830_o n._n 34._o chap._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o explain_v 967_o n._n 4._o irenaeus_n he_o mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_v transubstantiation_n long_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o v._n 10._o explain_v 712_o n._n 15._o judgement_n that_o of_o man_n and_o god_n proceed_v in_o several_a method_n and_o rely_v upon_o different_a ground_n 614_o 615_o n._n 15._o jurisdiction_n mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o what_o person_n be_v under_o that_o of_o bishop_n 123_o §_o 36._o justice_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o justification_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 901_o 902._o gild_n can_v proper_o and_o real_o be_v traduce_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o 902_o 915._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 636_o n._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o use_n 638_o n._n 12._o key_n wherein_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n consist_v 841_o n._n 58._o king_n the_o episcopal_a power_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o regal_a 120_o §_o 36._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o romanist_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n the_o roman_n teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o roman_a religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o father_n arnald_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v that_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o l._n laiety_n no_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o the_o oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o layman_n 164_o §_o 50._o the_o laiety_n sometime_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o council_n 394_o 395._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o latin_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o law_n the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 574._o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n 576._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 574._o it_o be_v severity_n make_v the_o gospel_n better_o receive_v ibid._n difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 673_o n._n 46._o and_o 574_o 575._o and_o 580_o 581._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierome_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 579_o n._n 30_o 31._o in_o what_o measure_v god_n exact_v it_o 580_o 581._o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o that_o thing_n 580_o 581._o to_o keep_v the_o law_n natural_o possible_a but_o moral_o impossible_a 580_o n._n 34._o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 585_o n._n 50._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587_o n._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n 778._o a_o threefold_a law_n in_o man_n flesh_n or_o member_n the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n 781_o n._n 29._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o conscience_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v 782_o n._n 31._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o impossible_a of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o circumstance_n 580_o n_o 33._o all_o that_o which_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n law_n indirect_o occasion_n sin_n 771_o n._n 6._o lawful_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a or_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o be_v lawful_a not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v do_v 856_o 857._o life_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n 799_o n._n 25._o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n life_n 734_o n._n 82._o loose_a what_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v 836_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47._o saint_n luke_n chap._n 22.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 153_o §_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n 154._o chap._n 15.7_o explain_v 801_o n._n 5._o chap._n 11.41_o explain_v 848._o chap._n 13.14_o explain_v 786_o 40._o lukewarmness_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o
explain_v 777_o n._n 26._o chap._n 8.7_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 7.22_o 23._o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.10_o explain_v 818_o n._n 77._o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v 328._o s._n sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n keep_v together_o 428._o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o 429._o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v of_o old_a to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o die_a penitent_n that_o desire_v it_o 696._o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857._o saint_n the_o romanist_n teach_v and_o practice_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o merit_n 330._o they_o have_v a_o saint_n for_o every_o malady_n 330._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 467._o salvation_n the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 25._o explain_v 812_o 813_o n._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 724_o n._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o 781._o satisfaction_n one_o may_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o classical_a author_n 844_o 845_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o confession_n 845_o n._n 72._o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 844_o and_o 832_o n._n 34._o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v satisfaction_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_a pardon_n from_o god_n 847._o schism_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o what_o schism_n be_v 149_o §_o 46._o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n schismatic_n common_o place_v in_o their_o own_o distinguish_a article_n 459._o scripture_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n and_o not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n scripture_n prove_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n 354._o the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n 405_o 406_o 407._o in_o what_o case_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o 406._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o most_o error_n and_o heresy_n 409._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n easy_a and_o plain_a 418._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 419._o tradition_n be_v necessary_a because_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o the_o romanist_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o eckius_fw-la his_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n variety_n of_o readins_n in_o it_o 967._o n._n 4._o as_o much_o difference_n in_o expound_v it_o 967_o n._n 5._o of_o the_o several_a way_n take_v to_o expound_v it_o 971_o 972_o 973._o of_o expound_v it_o by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 973_o 974_o n._n 4._o saint_n basil_n testimony_n for_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n which_o perron_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v vindicate_v 982_o 983._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o scripture_n 479._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 52._o secular_a whether_o this_o power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o in_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v household_n care_v as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_v in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 161_o §_o 49._o saint_n augustine_n condition_n be_v somewhat_o like_a at_o hippo_n 161._o §_o 49._o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o clerk_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o sense_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o rely_v upon_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n and_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o our_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o the_o touch_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n ibid._n signat_fw-la that_o word_n as_o also_o consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o vid._n 20._o b._n sin_n venial_a sin_n hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o indulgence_n 320._o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 329_o c
be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o aristotle_n believe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 718_o n._n 41._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 728_o n._n 68_o and_o 825_o n._n 19_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n soul_n 734_o n._n 83._o spirit_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o faculty_n and_o ability_n or_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n and_o mean_n 4_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 34._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n 8_o n._n 32._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o what_o a_o spirit_n be_v as_o to_o nature_n 236_o §_o 11._o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o the_o holy_a spirit_n perfect_v our_o redemption_n 1._o b._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o b._n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 735_o n._n 83._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 782._o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 786._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o we_o 787._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o sublapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n in_o five_o proposition_n 872._o it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o supralapsarian_a 873._o against_o this_o way_n 886_o n._n 8._o substance_n what_o a_o substance_n be_v 236_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o succession_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 402_o 403._o supererogation_n how_o it_o and_o christian_a perfection_n differ_v 590_o 591_o n._n 16_o 17._o what_o it_o be_v 786._o superlative_a this_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o a_o synonymal_a word_n by_o a_o hebraism_n 909._o supralapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n 871._o t._n tear_n a_o man_n by_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o one_o way_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 86._o temptation_n every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n if_o overcome_v increase_v not_o the_o reward_n 661_o n._n 7._o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 737_o n._n 86._o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a excuse_n sin_n 743._o testament_n in_o a_o humane_a or_o divine_a testament_n figurative_a word_n may_v be_v admit_v 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n 210_o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v 835_o n._n 44._o theodoret._n his_o word_n about_o transubstantiation_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o theology_n the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o theology_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o his_o repentance_n be_v accept_v 681_o n._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o that_o word_n mean_v 637_o n_o 10._o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o explain_v 860_o n._n 114._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 808_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 152_o §_o 48._o and_o 166_o §_o 51._o chap._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n explain_v 386_o 387._o chap._n 1.5_o 6._o explain_v 949_o n._n 8._o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 162_o §_o 49._o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 5.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 780_o n._n 30._o tradition_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n than_o that_o 354._o oral_a tradition_n be_v useful_a to_o convey_v matter_n of_o fact_n only_o not_o doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o oral_a tradition_n a_o very_a uncertain_a mean_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o doctrine_n 356._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o the_o word_n mean_v 420_o §_o 3._o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n tradition_n be_v a_o useful_a topick_n 421._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o oral_a 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o instance_n wherein_o oral_a tradition_n have_v fail_v in_o conveyance_n 431._o saint_n augustine_n rule_n to_o try_v apostolical_a tradition_n 432._o some_o tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a have_v proceed_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o none_o of_o they_o 432._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 433._o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n to_o discern_v apostolical_a tradition_n 434._o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 490._o of_o what_o use_n tradition_n be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n 976._o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o end_v controversy_n 976_o sect_n 5._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o divers_a other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n 977_o n._n 3._o the_o report_n of_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a even_o in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a 978_o n._n 4._o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n because_o both_o side_n pretend_v it_o 979_o n._n 7._o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v the_o father_n use_v to_o appeal_v to_o 979_o n._n 8._o transubstantiation_n the_o art_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v manage_v this_o article_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres._n 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n with_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o a_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o fit_a circumstance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o irenaeus_n mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_a transubstantiation_n long_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n offer_v to_o maintain_v in_o rome_n this_o thesis_n paneitas_fw-la potest_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la 230_o §_o 11._o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v without_o transubstantiation_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o
commisit_fw-la confessa_fw-la &_o poenitens_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la exivit_fw-la idcircò_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consâ—cuta_fw-la hodiernâ_fw-la die_fw-la meretur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberari_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ille_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o audivit_fw-la de_fw-la secretis_fw-la alterius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la s._n greg._n m._n lib._n 13._o in_o jâ—bum_n c._n 15._o c._n 17._o 17._o cum_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la poenalibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o superiori_fw-la quietis_fw-la sinu_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la magna_fw-la nobis_fw-la oberitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la quidnam_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n job_n asserit_fw-la lib._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 39_o cap._n 46._o in_o summa_fw-la sacram_fw-la eccles._n n._n 110._o decis_fw-la case_z conscient_fw-la part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o n._n 10._o the_o letter_n pag._n 14._o biblioth_n lib._n 6._o annot._fw-la 259._o lib._n 2._o p._n 186._o de_fw-fr purgatory_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o sect._n ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la dico_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o sect._n de_fw-fr mahumitanis_n mahumitanis_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 5._o sect._n ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la sap._n 3._o v._n 6._o lib._n 12._o tit_n purgatorium_fw-la seâ—_n binius_fw-la tom_n 4._o council_n art_n 18._o contr_n luther_n luther_n disp_n 11._o qu._n 1._o punctum_fw-la 1._o sect._n 5._o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la animarum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la mortem_fw-la lib._n 8._o adv_n hare_n do_fw-mi indulgentiae_fw-la ad_fw-la dâ—metrian_n sect._n 16._o &_o sect._n 22._o 22._o pag._n 17._o 17._o pag._n 32._o donec_fw-la aeuâ—_n temporalis_fw-la sine_fw-la completo_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vel_fw-la mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la hospitia_fw-la dividamur_fw-la ibid._n sect._n 16._o serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la singulis_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la delictum_fw-la suum_fw-la dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la qui_fw-la dâ—liquit_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la admitti_fw-la confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la potest_fw-la dum_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la s._n dionys._n pag._n 32._o justin_n martyr_n resp_n ad_fw-la quest._n 75._o pag._n 33._o pag._n 33._o e._n w._n pag._n 36._o 36._o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la c._n 25._o &_o 26._o lib._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la c._n 5._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 6._o p._n 36._o line_n 29._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 34._o s._n greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 15._o in_o plagam_fw-la grandinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psalm_n homil._n 22._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la homil_n 26._o de_fw-fr virgin_n letter_n p._n 18._o p._n 18._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 23._o sect._n secundâ—_n dicit_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la contra_fw-la captiv_n babyl_n c._n 1._o tom._n 9_o tract_n 16._o p._n 108._o p._n 110._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 34._o pag._n 37._o vide_fw-la letter_n p._n 18._o pag._n 38._o see_v also_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n p._n 19_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la innocent_n de_fw-fr offic_n mis._n part_n 3._o cap._n 18._o cap._n cum_fw-la martha_n in_o gloss_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la e._n w._n pag._n 37_o pag._n 37._o lâ—tter_a to_o a_o friend_n pag._n 18._o ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la terram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr judâ—is_n &_o saracenis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la vide_fw-la prâ—fat_n late_a council_n secundum_fw-la p._n crab._n vide_fw-la matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la a.d._n 1215._o &_o naacteri_n generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la annum_fw-la et_fw-la sabellicum_fw-la eâ—â—â—ad_n 9_o lib._n 6._o &_o godfridum_fw-la monachus_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n d._n 1215._o tract_n 16._o tom_n 9_o p._n 110._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 23._o sect._n vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la scotus_n negat_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la conversion_n &_o transub_v esse_fw-la antiquam_fw-la henriquez_n lib._n 8._o c._n 23._o in_o marg._n ad_fw-la litter_n h._n summâ—_n l._n 8._o c._n 23._o p._n 448._o light_v c._n in_o marg._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 13._o letter_n p._n 21._o in_o priorem_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n citante_fw-la etiam_fw-la salmâ—ron_n tom_fw-mi 9_o tract_n 16._o p._n 1087punc_fw-la videat_fw-la lector_n picherellum_fw-la exposit_n veâ—borum_fw-la institutionis_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la dissertationem_fw-la de_fw-la missâ_fw-la 1615._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o a._n d._n 1547._o a_o propositione_n terâ—iâ—_n adjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la propositio_fw-la nem_fw-la secundi_fw-la adjecti_fw-la vaâ—et_fw-la consequentia_fw-la si_fw-la subjectum_fw-la supponat_fw-la realiter_fw-la reg._n dialect_n vide_fw-la sect_n 5._o n._n 10._o of_o christâ—_n real_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a pag._n 296._o oratio_fw-la 2._o in_fw-la pascha_fw-la pascha_fw-la sic_fw-la solemus_fw-la loqui_fw-la sicut_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la corporis_fw-la ita_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-fr scil_n eundem_fw-la conversionis_fw-la aut_fw-la nutriendi_fw-la modum_fw-la connotando_fw-la sed_fw-la similem_fw-la &_o analogicum_fw-la effectum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la nutrimenti_fw-la observando_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o a._n l._n demonstr_n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o n._n t._n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n so_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o the_o letter_n translate_v they_o thus_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o certain_a sign_n on_o the_o table_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n as_o be_v the_o institute_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la paulo_n post_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macarius_n homil_n 27._o 27._o pag._n 22._o pag._n ibid._n ibid._n huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la lib_n 20._o c._n 21._o contr_n faustum_n manich_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o epist._n 23._o p._n 41._o orat._n 2._o in_o pascha_fw-la jam_fw-la verò_fw-la paschalis_n participes_fw-la erimus_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la typicè_fw-la tametsi_fw-la apertiùs_fw-la licet_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la legale_fw-la siquidem_fw-la pascha_fw-la neâ—_n enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la verebor_fw-la figurae_fw-la fâ—gura_fw-la erat_fw-la obscurior_fw-la lib._n the_o synod_n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n est_fw-la â—gitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la e.w._n p._n 42._o in_o ps._n 33._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 4._o in_o fine_a p._n lombard_n do_v 11._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la liâ—_n c._n c._n christ_n real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n print_v at_o london_n by_o r._n royston_n sess._n 13._o lugduni_n a.d._n 1600._o apud_fw-la horatium_fw-la cardon_n p._n 440._o a.d._n 1562._o vide_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o dissuasive_a part_n 1_o canon_n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o in_o consult_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la commun_n in_o corinth_n 11._o indignum_fw-la dicet_fw-la esse_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la devotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la ideóque_fw-la praemonet_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la traditum_fw-la devota_fw-la mens_fw-la sit_fw-la accedentis_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la domini_fw-la quoniam_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la accedit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la reddat_fw-la causal_n in_o die_n domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la traditionis_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la qui_fw-la accedunt_fw-la rei_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la a.l._n p._n 4._o serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr elecmos_fw-la disp._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la lib._n the_o corp_n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la cap._n 15._o epist._n 63._o salmer_n in_o 11._o cor._n 10._o disp_n 17._o pag._n 138._o durand_n ration_n divin_n offic_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o cassand_n liturg_n c._n 27._o sect._n eâ—â—cum_fw-la mensa_fw-la lib._n 2._o chap._n 3._o rule_n 9_o e.w._n p._n 45._o and_o a.l._n p._n 25._o recordemini_fw-la quaeso_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la spiritu_fw-la libus_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la lecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicinae_fw-la reminiscamini_n earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la monitionum_fw-la proverbialia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la historiae_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la exemplaque_fw-la investigate_v his_o addite_fw-la apostolica_fw-la mandata_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coronida_fw-la perfectionemque_fw-la verba_fw-la evangelica_fw-la conjungite_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la
fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n *_o abound_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n often_o use_v fill_v full_a and_o perfect_a 16._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n 3.12_o and_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o love_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o good_a work_n in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o light_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n of_o who_o the_o greek_a lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n *_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o earnestness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o mankind_n in_o practice_n and_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o remove_v it_o far_o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o docuerit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n magnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v so_o for_o not_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v so_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n that_o be_v since_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o life_n of_o repentance_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o contend_v against_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o strive_v to_o please_v god_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n a_o live_n to_o christ_n he_o that_o think_v his_o repentance_n can_v have_v another_o definition_n or_o be_v complete_v in_o any_o other_o or_o in_o few_o part_n must_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n no_o other_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o discourse_v of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o make_v amends_o of_o self-affliction_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o part_n but_o action_n fruit_n and_o signification_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a place_n now_o i_o be_o to_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n sect_n iii_o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o 36._o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o give_v rain_n upon_o thy_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n ¶_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 16._o if_o the_o wicked_a restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v even_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v *_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 19_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord._n *_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o *_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n *_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n *_o ay_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n *_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n *_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v *_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n *_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 24._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n *_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o
send_v away_o without_o cause_n and_o because_o the_o negative_a be_v in_o this_o case_n late_a than_o the_o affirmative_a it_o must_v enter_v as_o the_o affirmative_n do_v when_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o negative_a add_v to_o this_o that_o for_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o negative_a against_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o prevail_a affirmative_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o affirmative_a by_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a for_o although_o that_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v its_o first_o entry_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o throw_v it_o out_o because_o it_o have_v get_v strength_n and_o reasonableness_n by_o long_a custom_n and_o dwell_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o have_v some_o force_n beyond_o what_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o its_o introduction_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o will_v persuade_v man_n to_o quit_v their_o long_a persuasion_n and_o their_o consonant_a practice_n must_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o persuasion_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o practice_n to_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a against_o some_o other_o reveal_v truth_n which_o they_o admit_v and_o the_o practice_n evil_a not_o only_o useless_a but_o dangerous_a or_o criminal_a so_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o and_o promote_v their_o cause_n by_o go_v about_o to_o invalidate_v our_o argument_n unless_o they_o do_v not_o only_o weaken_v our_o affirmative_a by_o take_v away_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o confidence_n of_o its_o strength_n but_o also_o make_v their_o own_o negative_a to_o include_v a_o duty_n or_o its_o enemy_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v probable_o against_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o right_a believer_n yet_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v attend_v to_o unless_o they_o pretend_v and_o make_v their_o pretence_n good_a that_o they_o teach_v piety_n and_o duty_n and_o necessity_n for_o nothing_o less_o than_o these_o can_v make_v recompense_n for_o so_o violent_a so_o great_a a_o inroad_n and_o rape_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n whether_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v so_o or_o no_o will_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o sequel_n three_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o this_o section_n urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o person_n i_o mean_v final_o not_o their_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o person_n can_v do_v the_o less_o hurt_n because_o they_o rely_v upon_o our_o ground_n not_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o charitable_a comport_v towards_o the_o man_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o persuade_v their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v since_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o adversaria_fw-la and_o of_o some_o thing_n they_o can_v never_o make_v use_n as_o in_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v not_o in_o baptism_n but_o in_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o rite_n the_o anabaptist_n allow_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o such_o exposition_n which_o suppose_v a_o divine_a institution_n of_o that_o which_o they_o at_o no_o hand_n admit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a other_o particular_n as_o any_o wary_a person_n that_o be_v cautious_a he_o be_v not_o delude_v by_o any_o weak_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o they_o may_v easy_o observe_v but_o after_o all_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o though_o shake_v by_o the_o adverse_a plea_n yet_o as_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o face_n of_o storm_n take_v the_o sure_a root_n so_o will_v the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o right_a believer_n if_o they_o be_v represent_v with_o their_o proper_a advantage_n ad_fw-la 3_o &_o 13._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v the_o circumcise_n of_o child_n which_o we_o say_v do_v right_o infer_v the_o baptise_v they_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v no_o because_o admit_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o type_n of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o one_o must_v infer_v the_o same_o circumstance_n in_o the_o other_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o so_o far_o he_o say_v true_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o argument_n than_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n both_o the_o supposition_n &_o the_o superstructure_n will_v be_v infirm_a because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v infer_v equal_a circumstance_n but_o then_o this_o argument_n go_v far_a and_o to_o other_o and_o more_o material_a purpose_n even_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o chief_a pretention_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o infant_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n yet_o can_v by_o a_o ceremony_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n contend_v that_o all_o the_o circumcise_a be_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v circumcise_v then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n infant_n be_v incapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o if_o infant_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o ceremony_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v by_o choice_n and_o reason_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n then_o so_o they_o may_v now_o their_o great_a and_o only_a pretence_n notwithstanding_o now_o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o jewish_a infant_n to_o circumcision_n and_o of_o christian_a infant_n to_o baptism_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o circumcision_n imprint_n a_o character_n on_o the_o flesh_n but_o baptism_n do_v not_o circumcision_n have_v no_o word_n add_v but_o baptism_n have_v and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o former_a but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v with_o the_o circumcising-stone_n but_o they_o can_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o character_n leave_v by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n but_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o character_n and_o the_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v something_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n can_v belong_v to_o infant_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n will_v do_v they_o benefit_n before_o they_o can_v do_v he_o service_n and_o that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o religion_n that_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o first_o but_o then_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o much_o beforehand_o with_o christian_a as_o with_o jewish_a infant_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v never_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o who_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n open_v all_o his_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n and_o unseal_v the_o fountain_n itself_o whereas_o before_o he_o pour_v forth_o only_a rivulet_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o so_o also_o be_v baptism_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n must_v needs_o confess_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v baptism_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o they_o as_o be_v a_o seal_n without_o a_o deed._n but_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a upon_o its_o first_o ground_n but_o then_o for_o the_o title_n repartee_n but_o now_o mention_v that_o circumcision_n imprint_n a_o character_n but_o baptism_n do_v not_o that_o baptism_n have_v a_o word_n but_o circumcision_n have_v none_o they_o be_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o that_o character_n imprint_v on_o the_o infant_n flesh_n will_v have_v be_v nothing_o of_o instruction_n to_o they_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o word_n add_v that_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n
add_v to_o baptism_n be_v of_o use_n either_o to_o man_n or_o child_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o character_n upon_o their_o spirit_n imprint_v when_o or_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o therefore_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v our_o infant_n stay_v from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n so_o also_o may_v the_o imprint_n of_o a_o character_n on_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o jewish_a infant_n have_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o be_v till_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o character_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v its_o meaning_n the_o case_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o jewish_a infant_n the_o character_n be_v before_o the_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a infant_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o character_n but_o neither_o that_o nor_o this_o alone_o can_v do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v some_o and_o when_o they_o can_v be_v conjoin_v the_o office_n be_v complete_v but_o therefore_o as_o the_o infant_n under_o moses_n may_v have_v that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o insignificant_a character_n so_o may_v the_o infant_n under_o christ_n have_v water_n and_o a_o word_n who_o meaning_n these_o shall_v understand_v as_o soon_o as_o those_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o character_n so_o that_o these_o pretend_a difference_n signify_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o certain_o true_a but_o rather_o certain_o false_a for_o although_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o any_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o mosaic_a sacrament_n yet_o the_o jew_n book_n record_v they_o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o character_n imprint_v in_o baptism_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v reasonable_o affirm_v because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v also_o undiscernible_a and_o come_v not_o by_o observation_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o permanent_a or_o inherent_a quality_n imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o affirm_v but_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v much_o less_o to_o establish_v any_o proposition_n upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o although_o no_o quality_n be_v imprint_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n yet_o a_o relation_n be_v contract_v and_o then_o the_o child_n have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v reckon_v in_o christi_fw-la censu_fw-la in_o christ_n account_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o though_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o do_v no_o duty_n yet_o god_n can_v do_v they_o a_o favour_n although_o they_o can_v yet_o perform_v a_o condition_n yet_o god_n can_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o though_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o restrain_v infant_n yet_o they_o can_v restrain_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o for_o although_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o they_o can_v receive_v something_o they_o can_v by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o real_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n even_o before_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v and_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n all_o the_o other_o particular_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o circumcision_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v all_o which_o i_o grant_v for_o circumcision_n be_v no_o type_n of_o baptism_n but_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n to_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v baptism_n of_o initiation_n to_o the_o evangelical_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v baptism_n but_o they_o be_v both_o but_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v the_o relation_n of_o type_n and_o antitype_n they_o be_v both_o but_o external_a ministery_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o circumcision_n give_v place_n to_o be_v supply_v and_o succeed_v to_o by_o baptism_n and_o as_o those_o person_n who_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v i_o mean_v the_o female_n yet_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o jew_n book_n and_o story_n and_o by_o that_o rite_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v circumcise_v so_o much_o more_o when_o male_n and_o female_n be_v only_o baptize_v baptism_n must_v be_v admit_v and_o allow_v to_o consign_v all_o that_o covenant_n of_o faith_n which_o circumcision_n do_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o they_o who_o can_v partake_v of_o that_o covenat_n as_o infant_n do_v then_o and_o therefore_o certain_o may_v now_o so_o that_o in_o short_a we_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o receive_v that_o but_o because_o the_o benefit_n and_o secret_a purpose_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o in_o some_o main_a regard_n and_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n then_o so_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o want_v of_o faith_n hinder_v not_o the_o jewish_a babe_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n than_o neither_o shall_v it_o hinder_v the_o christian_a babe_n and_o if_o they_o can_v and_o do_v receive_v the_o benefit_n for_o which_o the_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o conduit_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o very_a a_o trifle_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o become_v the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o fancy_n in_o the_o sober_a time_n of_o the_o day_n but_o must_v go_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o dream_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o night_n ad_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o ill_a success_n will_v they_o have_v with_o the_o other_o answer_n for_o although_o we_o intend_v the_o next_o argument_n but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a inducement_n of_o the_o baptise_v infant_n by_o way_n of_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o treatment_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n yet_o this_o probability_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o may_v be_v a_o demonstration_n for_o if_o infant_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o charitable_a minstery_n of_o other_o when_o they_o can_v come_v themselves_o if_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o dispose_n themselves_o to_o it_o if_o the_o disciple_n who_o then_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o secret_a be_v reprove_v for_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o a_o precept_n establish_v for_o ever_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o call_v so_o expound_v and_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o must_v at_o least_o suppose_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a blessing_n there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n will_v come_v to_o for_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o outward_a ministry_n that_o christ_n do_v take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v take_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o lay_v water_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n bless_v they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o his_o minister_n pray_v over_o they_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o capacity_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v such_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o also_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a signification_n and_o include_v all_o the_o intermedial_a way_n thither_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o suscipient_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o christ_n anywhere_o express_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o precept_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o expire_v in_o the_o person_n of_o